《My One And Only》 Chapter 1 Dear Diary Dear Diary Today, I, Tinsley Rutherford turned twenty. My day started with a pineapple bottom, red velvet cake on the bed, and lily petals showering from the ceiling. It was magical. Mary did a very good job than before. The moment I opened my bedroom door, I was greeted by mom and dad with their arms wide open. It was very unusual to see a smile on daddys face. I could not believe my eyes either at first. But then they pulled me in for the big teddy bear hug. It was something new that I think I m going to cherish for the rest of my life. I have so many things to update on but I really have no time for right now. Daddy has thrown a big party downstairs with all the famous people invited. And there will be Josh too. ______________________________________ Tinsley are you ready?? I dropped my pen the moment I heard my mothers voice. And even before I could hide my diary, she burst through inside. Tinsley??? What are you doing?? Her quacky voice made me drop my diary but it was my least concern to pick it up and hide it for she would see it. You are not even half ready Tinsley?? Joshs family would be here any moment from now.. She walked inside, and I finally decided to grace her with my front. Thanks to God, my makeup was done already. I m almost ready mom. No, you are not. Your hair is still not done and .. only because I decided to keep it open. I interrupted her right away so that she would not panic anymore. She was always like this. Josh likes it when I keep it that way. I gave her a reason so that she could believe it because I did not like to keep my hairs open. Her face softened and strode forward where I stood, leaning on the dressing table. I m so happy to see you two are finally getting along, Tinsley. Mom said, brushing her palm lovingly on my cheeks. I gave her a quick nod, returning her smile. Oh and wear this. She bought out a rectangr box and opened it to reveal a big heart-shaped diamond pendant ne with beads of ruby. Mom this is so beautiful. I uttered, could not be able to part my eyes away from the ne, shining so brilliantly. Turn around. Mom beamed and I obliged. She slid my hair to the right side and then ced the ne around my neck. It was really heavy. She tied the hook and then asked me to turn back. You look beautiful, my love. She mumbled,nding a sweet chaste kiss on my forehead. It was something unusual about everything the way so sweetly they were treating me. Do not take me wrong my parents were the normal kind of parents. They were not the most loving and sweet type and rarely had time for me because daddy had the big Rutherford Corp to run all by himself having no siblings. My mom to belonged from a rich shipping family. You can say I was blessed to be their daughter but daddy was not happy when they found out I would be the only child they could have as mom could no longer have any more children. Daddy was very angry. He needed a son to run his empire. That drew my parents apart, their marriage never remained the same again. And I was the sole reason. I knew all of that. They only stuck to each other because of their reputation in society. But soon enough everything changed when dad dered my hands in marriage to the Harrington. I was only six at that time. Josh Harington, the heir to the Harrington Co. would marry me when I would turn twenty and one years of age. So basically I was just a year away from being Mrs. Harrington. The contract that daddy signed with them stated that I would also have to carry an heir to the Harrington and Rutherford industries within the first year of our marriage. That way my father would finally have the heir to his empire. I was raised to be the best wife and mother, with the most feminine traits since then. I know that I should be angry at my daddy for using me as bait to get his long-awaited heir for thepany but then when it all happened, I was too small to understand any of those and they raised me up shaping me in a way that I grew up to be the most obedient girl. In exchange, daddy showered me with everything. What I asked, I had it before my eyes within seconds. He bought me a princess yacht for my tenth birthday. That was the most expensive gift I ever had. Afterpleting my high school in an all-girls boarding school, my education was over for they believed what I would do going to college anyway which made sense. So here I was walking down the stairs as all the guests pped happily for me. Confetti blew up in the air as I reached where daddy stood. Josh was standing with his parents, he was looking in my way. I parted my eyes from him as a lot of people came forward to greet me. Daddy seemed very happy, unlike all my birthdays.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Maybe it was because it was only a year away before I would be married off to Josh and another yearter, he would finally have his heir. They had monitored my reproductive health since the moment I got my first periods and the doctor Marsha, my on gynecologist said I was alright. Everything was nned, my entire life was sorted out. I had nothing to worry about or even think about. People envied my life. Daddy went up on the stage and voiced out in the microphone to have everyones attention. Ladies and gentlemen, today is a very big day as you know its Tinsleys birthday and today is also their my daughter and Josh Harringtons engagement. Chapter 2 Surprise Engagement! Ladies and gentlemen, today is a very big day as you know its Tinsleys birthday and today is also their my daughter and Josh Harringtons engagement. Everyone pped. I looked over at daddy and mom in shock as I was not informed about this at all. My engagement??.. and I did not know about it. Mom gave me those eyes which clearly said to go with the flow. It always had been like that. Common up, Josh and Tinsley Daddy called us both up. People near me looked at me when I hesitated a bit. But then Josh came up to me and held my hand even when I did not offer him. He pulled me towards the stage. I was walking only because I was being pulled there. Everyone cheered the moment we stood along with our parents. Mom bought the ring as Joshs mother, Ramona bought their ring. It was a pretty Lopez rock embedded in a huge diamond rock ring. Even when I did not give my hand to him, he pulled it and pushed the ring on my ring finger. Amidst the apuse, cheers, my mind was frozen. I knew that I should not be really freaking out for this was what I had been trained for all my life. But it just felt a little off knowing my single days were over. Soon enough, I was making Josh wear his ring. It was a simple tinum band with mini diamond dots carved around it. Mr. Harrington and Mrs. Soon to be Harrington,dies, and gentlemen Joshs father, Luka Harrington dered to the people as both me and Josh raised our right hands to showcase the ring. It was supposed to be one of my happiest days but it just did not feel like that. It felt so gloomy and dull. The party was in full bloom after I cut my chocte, themed three feet cake with Josh. Mom and Ramona dragged me around as they made me meet countless women from this and that club they were presidents of. They all eyed my ring with so much fancy. Ramona kept bragging how her son picked it up especially for me which only I knew was false because Josh had no interest in all that whatsoever. I have known him for more than five years now. We met only on asions when we were kids but after I turned thirteen, he was seventeen, we met quite a lot after that. Daddy and Luka would arrange dates for us in private inds or any ce so private. It was done for us to get along which I think was more like for me to get to know Josh instead of him for he never gave any interest. He was marrying me just for the sake of marrying. We had no love. More than five years of going out on countless dates, we only kissed quite a few times. It was always like that. Mom would tell that not everyone got married for love. Not everyone got to live this extravagant lifestyle I was living in either. She made sense. I excused myself for a washroom break to take a breather. It was just so suffocating inside and walked out to the backyard. There you are. I have been looking out for you everywhere. I turned around to see Josh, a few steps away, two flutes of golden champagne on both hands. He handed me one. I needed some air. I said as I took a light sip of the tangy liquid from the ss flute. Josh did not say anything for a while and there was silence. He was gone out of the country for a business trip to Saudi Arabia and it was only yesterday that he arrived in Seattle. I hope you liked my surprise. I looked up at him. What did he mean by surprise?? And then suddenly it made sense to me. It.. it was his idea.. it was Joshs idea to get us engaged this soon at my birthday party, like a year before our nned wedding. But why?? But why? I asked not being able to keep it in myself. He never showed any interest in our wedding or rtionship and suddenly he could not wait to put a ring on me? Why not? He counter-backed. His eyes which were smooth and calm before now were narrowed and ring at me. Its its nothing. I just want to know why so sudden?? I stuttered. I did not want him to be angry at me. Not at least tonight when it was my birthday and we just got engaged a few minutes ago. Why do you think it is so soon?? People get engage even before that.. Josh let out, gulping the liquid off his flute in one big gulp, and threw the flute away. I was a bit taken aback by that. Its fine forget that I even asked I quickly decided to put a full stop to this conversation since obviously, it was not going really in a good direction. I did not want to ruin one perfect evening my daddy nned for us. But guess it was toote as Josh strode near me and pulled me closer to his suit-d body. My figure got static on his hold. Oh, I know why?? Did you start taking quite a fancy of that singer you went in for your Christmas concert?? He spat it out on my face and I could not believe his audacity at that moment. How could he just?? Did he use me of that I was having an affair behind his back??? What the hell?? You are a living slut, Tinsley. Your parents, your friends might not know it but I do so I will do everything to keep you in a leach. You get that?? He threw insults after insults right on my face. He just could not let go of that one day when I was fifteen and kissed the boy of my driver. Do you get that?? He roared making me jerk back in fear with bloody eyes looking at me, waiting for an answer.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Yes yes. I gave him what he liked to hear. Chapter 3 Do You Know How He Is You are a living slut, Tinsley. Your parents, your friends might not know it but I do so I will do everything to keep you in a leach. You get that?? He threw insults after insults right on my face. He just could not let go of that one day when I was fifteen and kissed the boy of my driver. Do you get that?? He roared making me jerk back in fear with bloody eyes looking at me, waiting for an answer. Yes yes. I gave him what he liked to hear. He pushed me away from his body like a gue right after he got his answer. I stumbled back a little before gaining my bnce, standing straight as he walked away giving onest strong re. My eyes could not stop watering as it dampened my flushed cheeks. I was trying hard to keep myposure intact as the party was not over yet.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. I closed my eyes as that day shed in my mind. Taking me back to those days when life was so carefree and light. Autumn wind blew, maple leaves falling down. I was dressed in one of those summer frock with long sleeves, my red hairs blowing in waves. I giggled as he keptining about how my hairs were poking him on his face, disturbing him from reading the book. We were both seated under the big mango tree in the back of our mansion. Knees pressed to our chest, eyes running over the open book on our hands but I could feel him stealing nces at me making my cheeks bright red, resembling the red sinning sun marking the end of the daylight. And how it happened, what happened, neither he nor I could tell what led to that. But soon enough, our eyes were into each other, face to face, so close as if we were breathing the same air. His green eyeballs essed my face as he raised his both hands, dropping the book on hisp, lightly touching my cheeks, making my entire being hot. My heartbeat started raising as he leaned so closer, our lips parted, almost touching. When thest bell rang off in the church, we ended whatever distance we had in between us, giving in to our young hearts desire. As his warm lips pasted against mine, the butterflies flew up from the pit of my stomach. The excitement, ecstasy, feeling of a boys touch made my soul flutter for the very first time, and right after that, we went on for it once again. We looked like the lovers of summer, parting in winter, kissing under the tree as the autumn wind remembered the moment of our life blowing all around us. ______________________________________________ Tinsley? Tinsley? Someones voice calling out my name and constantly shaking me got me out of the dreand I had journeyed to in just a matter of seconds. I opened my eyes to see Anna Mariya, hands on my shoulder, her eyes on my face trying to get an answer. I first tried to look around where I was. And looked down as I felt the soft grass on my thighs and the cool wind blowing over. I was back in the garden, sitting under the mango tree, daydreaming about the event that happened five years ago. Shit!!! The party!!! I stood up abruptly, bending down to straighten my red Dior dress. I spoke out to Anna Maria in action in my panicked voice. How is the party going on?? Shit, I lost the track of time, Anna Maria. Did theye looking for me? On receiving no answer from the olddy in herte forties made I look up at her after making sure the crease of the dress was gone. The party was over long ago, and everyone went to their home. Your parents are asleep and I had to search the entire mansion beforeing and finding you here, child. Anna Maria answered making me close my eyes for a sh of a second in disappointment. I must have angered my daddy and Josh too for they could not find me anywhere when they were concluding the party. I knew I would have a handful to hear the next day from both the men. As if Anna Maria understood what I was thinking, she patted my tensed shoulder lightly asking me to walk inside with her. I obliged notmenting further as she followed me from step to step. The hall was empty with balloons, confetti everywhere. The chairs, the sses everything, everywhere. The maids and cleaners cleaning the mess upte at night as Anna Maria walked me up the stairs to my room supporting my tired frame. She opened the wooden door, revealing the floral violent walls of my room. I walked towards my walk-in closet right after. Anna Maria helped me out of the dress, sticking to my body, I kicked away my heels. She made my lukewarm bath ready in the bathroom as I waited patiently outside in my red lingerie. After the mind-cooling bath, I wrapped myself in the white towel and sat before the vanity to do my night beauty routine. Anna Mariabed my red hairs to make it tangle-free for the next morning. Our eyes joined as we look in through the mirror. What?? She asked still continuing to brush my hair. I just gave her an unsure shrug not really knowing what she was asking. Whatever that is going in that mind, ask away, child. She muttered giving me that knowing eyes. She always knew me so well. Even my own mother would not know me that much. Sometimes it made me think if Anna Maria was my real birth mother. She had been my nanny all my life till to this date. She knew me too well. Her eyes furrowed asking me to say it. Do you know how he is? I finally asked it out loud. Chapter 4 Do Not Worry! I tossed and turned around the bed, unable to sleep as my mind kept drifting to that summer. It was like his young face, smiling at me as we walked around the garden, hands slightly touching It kept reflecting inside my head.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I hugged the small pillow closer to my heart as I reminisced those good old days. I could not remember when was thest time, I was as happy as ai was then. Madam Tinsley? I raised my head up to see one of the maids, opening the door, standing there, and calling out. What is it? I asked, sitting up on the bed, I gestured her to get in and she obliged. Other maids followed and went straight towards the French window to open the curtains letting the sunlight in. Your mother and father are calling you for breakfast. She informed and I could not help and wonder but why. They always left to work even before I woke up. I shrugged not knowing why and get up, walk towards the bathroom where the maid had readied my warm bubble morning bath. I felt like they must have been calling me down to scream and shout at me for my ignorant behavior yesterday at the party. Although I was in no mood to start my morning with being scolded like a child. But there was no escape so I got inside the Gi dress for the day and slipped in the t heels. My hairs were tied in a tight ponytail, my makeup was kept minimal. When I felt satisfied with how I looked, I finally stepped out of my room and descended the stairs unwillingly. I liked it when they were not here. I mean I do love them but its just that I did not like being scolded in the very morning. There she is Mom said, looking over me, she was seated beside daddy. His eyes as always were stuck on the newspaper, the ck coffee server on the dining table. Fresh bacon, crisps, omelet, and toasts with mango juice were served neatly on the table. Mom, daddy. good morning. I greeted both of them, swiftly kissing them on their cheeks and taking my seat opposite to mothers, beside daddy. The maids got in to serve my te of food. I used my fork to cut a small piece of the bacon while waiting for them to start lecturing me about yesterday but when I got nothinging, I looked up at them. Were they giving me silent treatment?? For me that was the worst possible punishment. I could never survive in a ce where people were not talking because I hated silence. because I had sedate phobia. So aboutst night, I really did not intend for it Sweetheart, your dad and I have to go out for a two-month business trip Mom interrupted me right away and I looked up at her from my te as I did not have the confidence to speak looking into their eyes. Wait what?? I asked because the two-month business trip was too long. I only had daddy gone out for like more than five days but they were never out of the city together ever. There is some stuff we need to take care of. It is rted to business, you do not have to worry about really. Mom said, a light smile stered on her face but it seemed little too beyond than realistic. It felt like there was something more than that this trip was about. Business is not your field, Tinsley so let yourself lose. Daddy muttered, folding the newspaper and keeping it away. I licked my lips trying to stay normal of that quick insult daddy threw so shrewdly in my way. And it was soon when they stood up and bid me farewell as the butler took away their luggage out of the mansion. The house would feel so lonely without mom because she was always here if not for a daddy who spent most of his time in the office. Daddy went out, speaking away in his phone, his voice seemed so tense. I felt like something was wrong like wrong. But I was pulled out of my reverie when mom tapped on my shoulders. She was ready to head off. We might not be able to attend Joshs party, five days from now so you will go representing us. Is that fine?? Mom implored, I gave her a quick nod. It was an easy job. I was going to attend the party anyway since he was now my fiance too. Mom Is something wrong?? It is just like you guys never went out on such a long business trip ever before? I let it out not being to hold that inside for long. Because I had a bad habit of going around exploring forbidden things which I was not allowed to. Mom looked around as if checking someone would listen to whatever she was going to speak out next. Her eyes scanned where daddy was who still was busy on his phone, angrily shouting to the person on the other side. There is a bankruptcy, Tinsley. Your father lost quite a lot of money in a deal and it blew up wasting all ourpanys cash. Mom whispered the whole part like she did not want anybody else to hear it other than us. I and your dad are going to the site. We do not have anything left, Tinsley. Its like even if we sell all of our properties, essories, still the loss that has incurred would not be enough to fill it up. When did this happen, mom?? I softly yelled at her, shocked at the piece of information. A multimillion-dorpany blown up in one night?? I know it is a lot to take in but your dad and I are going to fix this do not worry. You give your attention to getting in with Josh maybe after the marriage, we might get some help. Mom said, rubbing her palms above mines. I nodded positively. I knew Josh could help. It will all be fine mom. Do not worry go ahead. Chapter 5 The Car Accident! I know it is a lot to take in but your dad and I are going to fix this do not worry. You give your attention to getting in with Josh maybe after the marriage, we might get some help. Mom said, rubbing her palms above mines. I nodded positively. I knew Josh could help. It will all be fine mom. Do not worry go ahead. Mom and I shared onest hug before she bid me farewell for the final time and they were off in their Mercedes leaving me all alone in this huge ass mansion. I hummed to myself as I stepped away from the veranda and got inside the mansion again. The maids were cleaning up the breakfast table. After what mom had just revealed about our financial status being so down to drain, I could not help but feel a little bit uneasy about all of it. Although it was true, I did not know any of these but still, I was concerned about my family business. I had a n to go out shopping for my dress, shoes, and stuff for the uing Joshs party but now I had lost all the interest in it. Regardless, I knew I could not just sit around, sulking and thinking about the crisis. So I got up and collected my credit tinum card, a gift from daddy, and my purse before heading out in my Bugatti Veyron. Sincest night, I had not received any texts or calls from my fiance and I knew that he was still mad at me and that was why he must have not really even tried to contact me in any way. I doubted that if Josh did not know about the crisis in Rutherford Corp and I was hoping that he was busy helping my daddy in all these. As I parked my car by the corner of one of the many stores I shop from, I got out and walked towards the store only to stop on the way when my phone started to vibrate. I halted and pulled the phone out to see whos the message it was. As I ran my eyes over the text message from my credit card bank blew my mind off. They had sealed my credits, frozen my essories. That shocked me to no extent. What the hell was going on?? I asked that question to myself as I ran my eyes over the text message over and over again, standing outside the entrance of the store. What if the financial crisis was really very bad than what I was expecting it to be?? It surely did not help when you had no idea about even what caused the crisis. I had zero knowledge when it came to business stuff, I was raised to be ignorant about that stuff. Now that in moments like these I realized, how helpful it would have been if I knew at least a few details if not all. I had no idea what to do now and what not to do. I needed at least more than five thousand dors to buy my gown from Gi or Prada. That was the minimum cost for my shopping. I tried to refresh my banking ount, standing ideal as people went in and went out while I paused there trying again and again to check my ount details I called mom and daddy but I knew better than they would never answer. It was always like that. I chewed on my lower lips, a bad habit of mine as I tried to think what were the possibilities for me to be able to rescue myself from my frozen ount crisis. Debra, my shopfitter, came outside to confront me when she saw me hanging outside the shop. As mom told me not to expose the Rutherford bankruptcy case, I just lied to her not feeling well and excused myself to head back home. She walked me to my car. I thanked her before going out. In the midway, my stupid car ran out of gas and I could not help but shout at my fucking luck for the day. Nothing was going right. First the very bad news, then a frozen ount asset, and now my car out of gas. Where the hell would I find a gas station now?? I parked it by the side and got out. The sun was shining so bright. I wore my sunsses as I started walking my way to home. Thanks to God, it was not so far away from where I started off. All these events in the very short period just made me think of how important money was and how life would be if there were not enough cash. After a good long walking, with heels on my hands and sweat beads dancing on my forehead, struggling to breathe in the fresh air, I reached home. Anna Maria saw me standing outside, leaning on the gate, trying to catch my breath. What happened, child? She asked, checking me out from top to bottom. I huffed for air before nodding my head to answer her. Just had a very bad day. My car ran out of gas and my banking assets were frozen. I replied to her in gaps between to breathe. I was really so tired. She understood how much I needed to get inside so she did not interrogate me any further and let me in.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. I sat on the sofa, trying to calm my nerve after a good cool, and soothing shower, sipping on my lime soda, eventually checking my phone to get any kind of update regarding the crisis. I went on surfing on the inte to see if the information had been leaked but there was none. Maybe they did a good job hiding the word from the press. I found myself battling with my eyes to keep them open and did not realize when but I was fast asleep on the sofa. I woke up only when Anna Maria woke me up, with a face that looked horrified. I rubbed my eyes trying to gain my senses but it left me speechless the next moment when I heard Anna. Se?or and Se?ora got into a car ident. Chapter 6 The First Headline! Se?or and Se?ora got into a car ident. Anna Maria shook me next as I went to shock right away, not being able to believe what I just heard. Child??? Are you ok?? You there?? My mind could listen to her voice but it was far very far from its the source as my insides took their sweet time to process what my ears heard. I stood up when I found out what happened, ignoring Anna Marias voice. I strode towards where my cell phone was and tried my parents driver.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The call went to voicemail multiple times I tried it and it confirmed my suspicion a little bit. What if my mom and daddy got into a severe ident?? I tried to keep away from all those disturbing and negative thoughts but then it was very hard not to think that way. I did not even know what else to do, whom to contact, and try to find out more about how my parents were. So I tried Joshs number but he was not answering either. I would not be surprised if he did not pick till the next day because that was how it was always. I would call, or drop texts to check up on him, he would only reply the next day or in someday, it would go beyond that. His excuse was the same. His busy and hectic schedule and work. He had no time to waste it on calling me back or text. It was what he would say and I ignored it all the time because I knew how he was. A replica of my father. But right now I needed him. He might havee to know or he must have been busy in some meetings and have not heard it. What do I do, Anna Maria?? I have no idea whom to contact and how to get more information. What if they are badly hurt?? I let out, my voice breaking at the end. Anna Maria pulled me in for a hug, I hugged her back, scared. Although my parents were not the ideal type and always demanding and ordering me around, scolding me even for the smallest and smallest of things but they were my mom and daddy. My eyes watered as I sat all alone, the whole night waiting very impatiently to hear from them or someone else regarding them. I just wanted to know if they were alright and safe. It was messing with my head not knowing how they were. My daddys publicist was very good in his ways of shielding information from the media so I could not find any sort of news either from the tabloids, inte, or anything else. Anna Maria stayed up with me too. She gave me thefort I needed at that moment, the warmth, the words I needed to hear at that moment to go on. When the next ray of sunlight hit my face, I found myself passing out on the living room sofa. A light nket draped over my body. It must be Anna Maria who did it. I sat up, rubbing my eyes, stretching my body. Last night was like a nightmare as I thought about it. I kept feeling like anytime then someone would call me to give me the bad news but nothing like that happened and right now I felt like everything was fine. I had the whole day to find my parents, visit in whichever medical hospital they were and we would all be fine. My eyesnded on my cell phone, I picked it up immediately and my eyes widened to see a text message from Josh. It was after past two in the morning. I must have fallen asleep by then. I swiped the lock screen open and pressed on to the text message Josh sent me. I m sorry for your parents. Do not worry about the funeral, just get your ck dress. My mom would arrange everything. P. s just do not keep texting me after midnight I kept rereading the text he sent me trying hard to understand what he just said. The words funeral echoed in my mind. Whose funeral was he talking about?? And why did he refer to my parents in past tense?? My mind was battling very hard to not just give up yet and surrender to those voices in my head. they were all screaming the dreading news at my face. Maybe maybe Josh was drunk and he sent me this text. he might not have been in his right state of mind. He must have found my constant texting a headache and annoyingly sent that to me?? He had a very sick way of getting back at me. I stood up and called out for Anna Maria but she was nowhere. I roamed around the entire mansion and there was no one not one soul. The whole ce was empty and forlorn. Where did the staff go?? What happened to the morning staff and why they were not in the kitchen yet?? All those questions kept revolting my mind as I struggled to keep my mind in a positive state and not let it drift it apart from those negative ones. I kept chanting to myself that everything was fine everything would be fine. It always worked for me. I found my way back to the huge living room and sighed in distaste not knowing where everyone was. What if my parents let all of them go due to the bank crisis?? That made sense. But that was really not my priority concern at the moment. The doorbell rang from the exterior gate. I looked it up to see the newspaper being dropped by the side through the inte. There were no workers to get it so I went out to get it. It felt good to feel the morning air right on my face. I bent down to pick the newspaper up and my eyes could not believe what the first headline said. My world copsed and shattered into millions of pieces. Chapter 7 I’ll Miss Them Forever! Everything happened just so fast that I could not even believe that I was an orphan from now on. Everywhere I see, I saw people dressed in ck, shoulders down, eyes mourning for my dead parents. They just kept saying how good they were, howpassionate my father was in his work, my mother was a good woman setting an example to the society. Every time they came up to me, they said the exact same lines over and over again. By then my mind had memorized it all.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. As said, Joshs mother, Ramona stood by my side, handling everything. She acted like my guardian at the moment. Although Anna Maria stuck by me all the time as she became my emotional support for the moment. In the morning when I saw the top headline of the newspaper reading out Rutherford owner and his wife passed away in a tragic car ident. It proved Joshs text message to be true. My limbs gave up on me as I fell down on the concrete ground. I did not remember much what happened after that but I recall, crying my eyes out in Anna Marias chest, as sheforted me, mumbling that everything would be just fine. Hours after that, their dead bodies were bought into the mansion. My heart cried bloody mary as I saw my birth parents, lying there static, eyes closed, and so dead. I ran up to them and picked up my mothers head on myp, trying to wake her up. Daddy was just beside her, eyes closed, face pale. Ramona arrived exactly at that moment and asked Anna Maria to pull me away from the dead bodies since I had to get ready for the funeral which was to be held today itself. Anna Maria forcefully took me away from them and led me to my room. The workers on Ramonasmand got to work as they had a funeral to prepare. She bought them all and I knew none of them. I knew that they were gone and it was very much real the news was very much real even when my mind was trying to tell me that it was not that they were all some sick hallucinations. Dealing with reality was the hardest part. Anna Maria bathed me, made me wore the ck dress that Ramona bought. It was very displeasing how our lifestyle in our ss wanted us to look good every time even when attending our own parents funeral. Ramona did not want to deal with another media controversy as she was already dealing with addressing the Rutherford industries crisis. When I descended the staircase, I could not believe the sight I saw. The entire living room was filled with people in ck, a ss of champagne in their hands as they kept murmuring gibberish ncing at my parents dead bodies. Ramona saw me and then helped me get down. The funeral was started right away after that. There were a few people who gave speeches about how great my parents were in person and it made me sick when I found out that everything they were saying was scripted. Nothing was real about it. They did not care that two persons were dead and that all this fancy stuff was really not necessary but I knew very well that even my parents would have done the same thing if they were alive. My mother would keep whispering near my ears to stay intact in with grace and saw sympathy even when I was not feeling any of it. Ramona was thest one to say a few words about them. She said how she was and my mother was great friends but only I knew that it was not true. My mother never liked her, neither did she. So they very rarely visited. My mother hated her fashion style and so did she. And here she wasplimenting my mother on her looks, how it was so pure and refreshing. I curled my palm into a fist as I controlled myself so hard to shout to the entire would to stop pretending as if they cared about my parents. Because we all knew they did not give a damn. The father chanted out some verses from the Holy Bible as everyone stood up and repeated after him. Anna Maria held my hands as she apanied me in walking towards my dead parents who were sleeping so soundly to ce my gand of white flowers. I was afraid to walk down all alone as I felt myself shivering. I kissed their hands as a strand of tear poured out of my red eyes. I will miss you both forever. I love you both so much. I whispered near them, not letting anyone else hear it as I could note up as weak to the world right then. The moment I was about toe down from the stage, Ramona insisted that I address out a few words that were necessary for the media and stuff. I could not believe how I was bearing her presence maybe because I was raised to be tolerant and nonobjectifying. I breathed in deeply as I took my position in between the stage. I could hear people mutter about things that my ears could not hear. They were giving me the disappointing look, the pity eyes as if after this incident, my life would be over. I cleared my voice, I was nervous as hell, my fingers were shaking as I curled them in a tight fist. I had not ever done a public speaking thing before this. My my parents I will miss them forever I stuttered not knowing what to say. The disapproving res from the people were not helping either. I could see them making fun of me, mocking me with their eyes. I ignored all of them and just sprinted down the stage not caring how it looked good or not for the press. I was just exhausted and very tired Chapter 8 Funeral An hour after my dreadful address, my dead parents were set inside a coffin following all the strict Christian ceremonial rules and regtions. They were then taken away to the burial ground where everyone gathered and bid them onest farewell. I eyed them as the workers lifted their coffins up and set them inside therge pit hole dug out freshly. I came forward to shower the mud over the coffins nowid down. I could not believe that they were gone for real but it was the reality and I had to deal with it even if I could not. Anna Maria hugged me to herself as the coffins disappeared from my view under the mud. A little rain shower followed right after. People started leaving the ce, heading to their respective games. Ramona had no care of the world as she roamed around, speaking away how she had to prepare everything all by herself. It was in a way giving people the vibes that I did not know anything about. So once the main events of the funeral were over, I did not wait there one more minute to entertain those sick-minded people who faked sympathy and headed up to my room. Closing the door behind gave me a little peace, getting away from the crowd always felt calming but right then my mind was far from being calm. I sat down and picked up the nearby photo frame of me and my parents. I was in between them, mom was smiling, looking beautiful as always, daddy was not smiling, looking like he always did. I had spent my entire life with them. The outside would be alien to me. They did everything for me. They never allowed me to do anything that needed the expertise of any kind. They had made my life so easy, so bright but now that they were gone, I did not know what my life would be like from here on. It was just so disturbing to even think that I had no mom or daddy I could not call those names out anymore. I traced my forefinger on the photo, repenting for my loss seeing no future, whatsoever. Now that I recall my mothersst words, how much concerned she was about me and Joshs rtionship. It was only because she wanted to make sure my future was secured. I hated the feeling of being so dependant on someone else all my life. First, it was my parents and now that they were gone, it would be Josh. They had arranged everything for me for the rest of my life even when they were dead and not here anymore. I pasted the photo frame to my chest as Iid down on my bed. I tried to close my eyes, trying to think about all those times I spent with them. Now how sadly, it would all forever be in my memories. Their presence their essence would forever be embedded in my mind.. my soul and bones. _______________________________________________ The next morning, I did not know when I was fast asleep thest night when the funeral party was still ongoing in downstairs. I had no idea when it was over. Not that I cared. I felt like I cared about nothing anymore. It was not good but maybe my mourning stage was not over yet. I felt like giving up and let on the bed all day but I knew better than that. I could not do any of that. It did not mean that since my parents were gone forever, my life was over. I knew a lot of people would be thinking that way but I wanted to prove them all wrong so much I got up from where I wasying and for the very first time, I made up my bed, pulled the bed sheet straight. It felt weird to be doing things that I had never done in my life ever before but now I knew that I had to get used to doing certain things by myself, and not depend on others for it. I readied my own bathing water and got inside the tub, cleaning away the remnants of anything from the day of the funeral.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. If I would have called out for Anna Maria, she would have done all of these all by herself and not let me do any of it but I needed to wake up and learn a few things from now on. After the cool bath, even though my mind was still in a frenzied state, I got myself ready in a simple baby blue Gi dress and let my hairs loose as I descended the stairs to face the world all by myself this time. I was going downstairs knowing, fully aware that my parents would not be there to greet my eyes. My father would not be there to read the newspaper, sipping from his cup, his usual ck coffee. My mom would be missing from the seat beside him, asking me about my days n. I was driven out of my reverie when I saw Anna Maria talking to some men in suits, carrying suitcases by the front door. I was not aware if we were expecting visitors at that moment but from the sound of Anna Marias voice, I could feel like something was wrong. Without wasting much more time, I climbed down and headed straight to where they were all gathered. Maybe they were people from my dads office, wanting to discuss the terms of the future of the Rutherford industries. I knew that my father hated the idea of me getting involved in the business but now that he was not here and he had no one as his heir other than me, so it became my souls responsibility to deal with it. So I braved up myself and confidently walked towards them. The officers greeted me, the moment they saw me. Anna Maria stepped sideways giving me the central position. What do I owe you gentlemen giving me a surprise visit in the very morning?? Chapter 9 They Took Everything Away So I braved up myself and confidently walked towards them. The officers greeted me, the moment they saw me. Anna Maria stepped sideways giving me the central position. What do I owe you gentlemen giving me a surprise visit in the very morning?? I asked, with a smile on my face but it fell off the moment I heard what they were here for. Good morning, maam. We are from the auction team. We are here to start the necessary processing for the uing auction which is to begin any hour from now One of them said, the middle one very politely. I did not understand what kind of auction they were talking about. Not that I had not attended auctions before. I had done it several times, the fundraising auctions were the popr ones. But the thing was, things rted to auctioning were mentioned a day or two earliest to me but I did not recall my dead parents mentioning it to me anytime recently. I m sorry but what kind of action? I could not help but question them, not caring to get those mocking eyes of ignoranceter. I needed to be tough, I knew that. Auction of this mansion maam including every piece of antique and valued possession inside. The same person replied to me and I could not believe what he just said. Auctioning off my house??? What the hell was even going on?? Where would I live if they sold this to someone else?? There must be some kind of mistake, there is not going to be any auctioning here. I announced to them, trying to impose a sense of authority in it just like my father. Maam sorry but if your father had not informed you about it. Since the Rutherford Corp bankruptcy, your father could not afford this ce along with all the other properties he acquired, so he had signed it away for auction He went on and on about how we had no penny left. So father had signed away all his properties in exchange for loans from the private banks but he could not lift up the bankruptcy off. So all the delegates were here after his death to collect the possessions that my father had signed off to them unknown to my knowledge. I was blown away when I recalled what my mother said when she was bidding me farewell. That how even after selling everything, they could not make it to the sum total of saving thepany. What I did not get was they would be selling even the mansion our house?? Where would I live then from now on?? Did they not think about me at all while making that stupid and ignorant decision?? Were their life only revolved around thepany?? So maam if you cooperate with us, we could get this done sooner. We need to ess every material of the mansion from dresses to watch to anything to note down their sum and worth. He said and waited for my approval to let them inside the house. Did I have a say in any of these?? Because my dead parents had already decided about it without thinking to share this important piece of information with me at all. So I just stepped aside and let them in, all of them. One by one all of them came inside and started to ess every piece of material inside the house, they spread across the living room, some of them went up, a few stayed back checking over the downstairs rooms. I stood there by the door, Anna Maria by my side as we both eyed how those strangers in the ck suit were rummaging through all our items making everything a mess. Not in my wildest dreams, I thought would have to watch my own house getting ready to be auctioned. Why would my parents do that?? Did they not think about me at all?? That if they would sell this ce, where I grew up my whole life, where would I go to?? I was called upstairs in a few minutes after almost an hour into all these. I had to follow up, Anna Maria joined me too. I was taken aback at what they had done to my room. It was an utter mess. My walk-in closet deteriorated, all my vintage and ssic clothes, branded were dropped onto the floor as three women in suits to were counting the prices on them.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. They were not thinking about auctioning my clothes right?? That would leave me with no clothes either. Wait, what the hell is going on here?? I asked after I took in the sight of what they had done. They were not allowed to go through my personal stuff right?? We are trying to estimate the price of all the dresses, maam. One of them answered and it made me want to shut her up and kick her and her team of ck suits out of my fucking house. But those are my personal stuff. You are not allowed to go through them just like that. I reasoned but she shook her head in negative. What did that supposed to mean?? Maam, everything that came up with the house, inside and outside including dresses, underwear, everything, your father had given up the rights on them. So we have all the right to go through your ce. She exined to me in her polite, professional voice leaving me with nothing to say or speak. My father had sold me out to the market sold everything that we ever had he owned alongside the bankruptpany. The entire house was in chaos, ck suit people everywhere, messing with the things that belonged to us but not anymore. My mothers paintings, all were gone her jewelry collections, dresses, the vintage statues we bought through auctions. I stayed seated on one of those chairs by the side as they continued with their work. A big carry truck was parked outside as they took away all the materials we ever had leaving nothing behind but the in walls and ceiling. Chapter 10 My Whole Life Was Dictated When they left, everything was gone. The house was so empty there was nothing left. The space was so big. It was almost past eight in the evening. Anna Maria had left for her home. Her granddaughter needed her help in something. I walked upstairs only to be greeted with emptiness once again. There was no sofa, no table, no nt pots, vases, photo frames there was nothing. My bed was gone too. So I had no idea where I was going to sleep tonight either. All I was left with was the photo of my parents and me, the frames were taken off though. The dress that I was wearing since the morning was the only dress I had left Everything else was taken away. My dead father had sold me away he had sold everything before he vanished from the face of the earth. I sprinted towards the kitchen in search of any food but got nothing. As there was no good. There was no grocery either. Nor that I knew to cook either. Like a ghost, I was roaming around the mansion all by myself, having nothing to do at all. Now that I was alone and no one to talk to, I could sense how my life was. It was totally depressing at that point. I knew that I should probably go to Joshs ce but I just could not bring myself to do it. He being my fiance, had not called or texted me once after thatst text he had sent me. It was like he did not care about me at all.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I knew that he was not in love with me or anything of that sort but he really did not care about me and that thought was disturbing very disturbing to me at the moment. I could not help and think about why and how I had spent my entire life, training to be that mans wife someday only a yearter from now. Not to mention, my family had made me do everything that made me shaped like the perfect morous housewife I would be. I had no ambitions because it was not going to change my future. My future was nned, it was decided way before even I could have a say in it or understand the word future alone. As I walked down the lobby, I could not help and feel so unimportant, dependent to the point that I could not survive without them, powerless till I could not even defend my self-esteem. I remembered the day of my birthday and engagement how Josh insulted me with the slut word when I was far very far from it. If it were to be another woman in my ce, they probably would have broken up with Josh a long time ago. But I I could not do that. I had no option but to follow whatever they asked me to do. I was raised to be the most feminine, obedient, and submissive type of girl. Thinking about all that, I now at the very moment felt nothing but hatred for my dead parents who were married just yesterday. I had forced myself not to think otherwise all the time. To think that they had everything nned out for me and it would be fine everything would just work out but well it did not. My father was not the ideal type. He was the money-throwing type. All he ever cared for was hispany and his reputation in society. He did not care about how I felt. He never took it into consideration and that was what exined his action regarding him arranging my marriage to the Harrington heir when I was just six years of age. He saw me nothing more than a vessel who would carry the heir of the two most eligiblepanies in the future. And I would lie if it did not hurt me before. It always did. I just pretended to not care, ignore it as much as possible. I would try to look past his ws with the materialistic things he would buy me. Sooner thanter, I got obsessed with it, forgetting the real motive of my life. My mother she was a sweet lovingdy with a sense of perfection in her own way. She was a well-respected woman in society. Mother had no problem dealing with my fathers nonchnt, discriminating behavior for she had gone through the same shit in her young age. She told me how the male figures of families like us, were dominating,manding, and always saw women as nothing more than their pets to y with. She had a hard timeing to terms with how her father, my grandpa wanted her to be. He was nning her to marry off to some rich men in exchange for business and there came my daddy. Although she said, he was different than her father. He was more open and loving and my mother felt as if marrying him was not that bad at all. She even said that when I was born, he was not disappointed. He adored me and loved me as his first child but everything changed when my mother lost the inability to give birth again. It was the turning point of my life.. including theirs as their marriage never remained the same after that. To some extent right then, I could not help and me my mother for letting father do whatever he wanted and thought was right for me. She led him on and supported his every cruel decision just like the one that clearly meant for me to being sold to the Harringtons. I was not naive but I had to be. I knew things but I had to pretend and act like I did not know. Fighting with them that time felt like useless since I was so dependant on them. Now fast forward to my future without them, I would be dependant on Josh forever. My life felt like it was dictated to me and I made no attempts in changing it in any possible way at all. Chapter 11 Farewell I got kicked out of my own house. If a day like that would have ever appeared in any of my wildest dream, I would have had thought of getting my own ce that I would not have let daddy use to it to sell forter. Now I was waiting outside, leaning on the gate as the bank people came and locked it saying its their property from here on. Looking back that ce used to be my home, not anymore. I had nothing with me to pack either apart from my phone and the photos. My dresses were taken away too including everything else so I had nothing with me. The white old van stopped in front of me and in out came, Anna Maria. The old woman pulled me in for a hug immediately. I hugged her back too. She felt like close to home right then. My my child! How long have you been waiting outside, honey?? She questioned essing my body features for any disturbances or shit like that. She was like a true mother to me. No no Anna Maria. It only had been like a couple of hours. I shook my head and replied to her. It was a lie though for some reason I did not like to see the sad and disappointing face this woman would make right after it because I was kicked out in the night itself. After the men left, I broke in through the one French window in the backyard and remained there, sleepless, thinking and thinking. I got outside right when the rays of sunlight hit the face of the earth because I did not want those cruel people toe back and humiliate me by throwing me out of the ce once again. Anna Maria narrowed her eyes at me trying to make me spill things out if I was lying which I was but I remained to act normal, trying to outsmart the old woman for once in my life. Thanks to God, the horn of the van went out. We both turned our backs to see Madison, Anna Marias only granddaughter, ring at us both through the open window. Im gettingte for my job. So get in first and then carry on with your mini chit-chat. Unlike some, we have to work hard to live and eat. Madison let out with a sass. All of which was of course directed to me. I did not know why but Madison never liked me. When she was small, Anna Maria used to bring her here as she would babysit me but we, both the girls never got along. I tried a few times to befriend her but she just, I had and have no idea why but always hated me. She would look at me in distaste and like her eyes would get so much narrow to the point it was clear that she hated my very presence. Common my child, lets go. Anna Maria said, ignoring Madisons rudement. She was sitting on the drivers seat, chewing away from the chewing gum without care. I got in the passenger seat as Anna Maria sat in the front with Madison. Once we were all set, Madison started the engine and I had to bid a farewell to my home not anymore inside my restless mind. Throughout the journey, I checked my phone for any texts from Josh. I knew that I should go to him but I did not want to just turn up to him when I had lost everything. I had never been to Anna Marias house. So I had no idea where we were heading to as I continued to look outside the ss window.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I remembered my life before this, I would not even give a damn about looking or checking the view out while my driver drove me around. I would have been too busy posting stuff or racking my eyes through the online Gi store, or any such thing on my phones screen. The van had no well-facilitated air conditioning system so it got hot inside. It was something unusual for me plus the seats were notfortable either. We took a u-turn and drove away from the main road into a neighborhood where houses were in close contact with each other. The ce itself would not be enough to have my whole closet fitted in. It was too small and I could not help but point that out in my head. I knew better than to speak it out loud and act like a snobby bitch. The van stopped by a small apartment, painted in white, mini flower pots were styled along the border. They were all pink lilies. I knew for one reason, it must have been Anna Maria for doing all of that. The old woman loved gardening. Those are pretty. You must have worked hard to keep them alive and beautiful. I said to Anna Maria once we got out, Madison went on to park the van by the side and got out and followed us a few secondster. Those are not my hard work. Madison did it all. Anna Maria replied, smiling lovingly looking back at the flower pots which only made it hard for me to believe as to someone like as tough as Madison would do that. Unbelievable. Anna Maria opened the door for the cosy house and stopped on her way to allow me first enter. I mouthed a sweet thank you and then got in without thinking twice. The living room was the quarter size of our veranda. A small set of sofa and table was ced in between. It was joined with the dining hall and the kitchen, the next door. I looked around trying very hard inside my head to stopparing stuff with what I used to have before but it was very hard not to when you have lived your whole life like that. What?? Not up to your high profile standard?? I heard Madisons voice asking me in a mocking tone. Chapter 12 Unwelcomed What?? Not up to your high profile standard?? I heard Madisons voice asking me in a mocking tone, smirking. I mean if it were to be mistaken with a pce then girl, you were in for a major blow. Madisonughed right away after whatever she said, sitting on the sofa. I did not like the weing vibe at all but I had no choice. I needed to suck it up and move forward. Madi behave. Tinsley is our guest now so try to be friendly and cooperate. Anna Maria asserted with an authoritative voice to which Madi gave no heads at all. She just shook her head and continued tough as she found whatever she said a few seconds ago too funny. Just as I was to move forward and head to any one of the two-room that was before me. I was stopped on my way. Wai wait where the hell you are heading to?? That is my room. Madi shouted and got up from where she was seating and walked up to me. I was seriously done with her tantrums and taunting. I had done nothing wrong to her but she was just hell-bent on hating me and make things difficult for me when my parents died just a day from today and lost everything the next day sessively. All I needed was peace and a moment of silence to rethink my life but here I was so much engrossed with dealing with all the aftershocks of my life after the death of my parents and it was getting crazy. Madi calm your horses down. She is our guest and we do not shout at them. Anna Maria stepped in as she saw how both of us were ring into the eyes of each other as if one of us would kill the other any second. Of course, I would not kill Madi even when she was being a bitch to me for I had been taught to be kind adpassionate and not act like a crazy bitch in heat from the other side of the world. Listen nana, I m letting too much in by allowing a total stranger live with us so do not ask any more from me.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Madi spoke out, ring at me then moving her eyes to Anna Maria and then back onto me, going back to ring. Tinsley is not a stranger, Madi and what did I tell you about?? Her parents are dead, take it easy on the poor girl. It has not been two days. Anna Mariasment made me look like a pity case and I made no effort to say it otherwise because I still did not feel the need to get in between a fight. She is a stranger to me and parents dying is no big deal. I have survived without mine till now. Madi remarked as if I was too weak and needed to grow up from being a spoon-fed child. Madis parents died long before even she was able to understand the first sybles and Anna Maria had been taking care of her ever since even when she was gone most of the time, taking care of me in the mansion so Madi imed that she grew up herself. Plus why is she even here?? She could go back to her lifetime rich fiances house and live there. Why is she even here?? Madi added, now losing all her patience of seeing me here, in their house which had not been even half an hour. Madi behave. Do not act like a bratty child. I taught you better. Anna Maria continued to stand by my side while I remained silent watching the nana and granddaughter fight for someone who shared no rtion with them. Do not tell me to behave. You did not teach me a damn thing. I taught myself everything when you were out there, wiping this bitch ass and what not Madison enough go to your room. Anna Maria interrupted Madi right away. I was stunned at how things were turning out. Seemed like Madi hated me for I took all of Anna Marias time when she babysat me, giving no time to little Madison. No no yet when I thought this bitch grew up, everything would stop Stop addressing Tinsley with the b word No no I would not. I m old enough to decide for myself who I want to address with the b word, nana. Madi shouted and walked out of the living room, thrashing my shoulder on the way and getting inside her room, shutting the door with a loud thud noise behind her. That was one hell of a wee one could get in anywhere for being the first time in somewhere. Anna Maria huffed, shaking her head in disapproval at Madisons behavior. I did not know how to react and what to say anymore. I was really not looking for a wee with open arms and tears of joy for getting here. But I did not think of getting this kind of wee either. Do not mind her words, child. She is just being childish and holding onto meaningless things. Anna Maria said,ing closer to me and petting my head. I nodded in her way. I knew better than to hold back onto her words. Plus I had mastered the trait of ignoring so it was not really a big of a deal for me. Anna Maria,ter on, took me to the next room which was hers but we would be sharing that room together, and honestly, I had no problem. I never liked it residing all alone in that enormous room of mine anyways. It was just too big with too many empty spaces. Since I had no clothes to change into, Anna Marianded me some of hers from before and I could not be more thankful. After getting fresh, and clean, I finally settled in Annas bed out of tiredness. Chapter 13 Spent My Day Daydreaming It had been one whole day and Madison had note out of her room yet.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. We first thought that she was extremely angry and while dining, Anna Maria said that we should give her some time to get used to me being here. So we ate our dinner in silence. It was for the first time, I was having something so full and delicious for dinner as I was not allowed to eat anything else than sds and green leaves to maintain my health and figure. I ate it all without listening to the voice in my head constantly nagging me about how I should stop eating and run a mile for eating a quarter of it. But I did not let it get onto me and continued swallowing and savoring the food that Anna Maria made for us so lovingly. Later that night, she kept Madisons food enclosed on the table and we went to bed hoping she woulde out and eat it. But when we woke up the next morning, the food was untouched and it made Anna Maria sad and worried. She knocked on Madis door but she did not answer. When she unlocked the door, there was no one. The window was opened, and it very quietly stated that Madi had left the house without letting anyone of us know about it. Anna Maria tried her phone so many times but the stubborn girl would not just answer. I did not know that she hated me being here that much. And that made me feel not just a little bit a lot worse for Anna Maria. I had no pity feeling for Madison but I cared about Anna Maria. I did not like watching her facial feature turn to sadness and remorseful. I felt like one of those who ruined a happy family in one go. Like an outsider who destroyed and crushed the happiness of a wholesome and content family. Anna Maria concluded that she must have gone to her own apartment which took me by surprise because I did not know or had any idea, Madison had her own apartment. Anna Maria filled me in with it saying how she earned that apartment by working her ass off in the job where she worked. I felt ashamed of how Madison and I were of the same age but she was earning, had her own apartment while I was broke with no house and no future or aspiration. While Madi grew up in with ack of facilities and I got everything anyone could ever dream of but it turned out all to be in clear waste. I spent my rest of the day, daydreaming and switching my cell phone on for the nth time, hoping for one of Joshs texts to pop in if not call. And not a single text popped in or any call. I started to doubt if he even cared about me at all or let alone like me enough to consider me his fiance if not love. The news of Rutherford property all over the world being froze was everywhere. Looking at that, Josh should have known by now that I was kicked out of my only home. I strolled around the neighborhood with so many thoughts. I kept everything at bay by letting myself believe that Josh must have gotten busy in one of his business meetings and lost track of time. I would be meeting him at the party anyway so I was looking forward to things. The only thing that kept bothering me was not having a proper dress to attend the party. Later that night, Madison dropped by to collect some of her belongings. Anna Maria asked her to drop her anger ande stay with us again. But Madi was clear that she would note back until I was out of here. That led to another fight and currently, we were in the middle of it. That is impossible. I m not letting Tinsley go anywhere, Madison. I swear by that so you better ept it and keep your differences aside and then we all can be happy. Anna Maria said, and this time before Madison could say anything, I finally decided to step in and get involved in the big discussion which was basically about me. Madison Madison stop and take a breather now, will ya?? I started drawing both of their attention and before Madison could open her mouth again, I continued. I know that me being here is not something you like but you know what?? You really should not bother much as I m moving out of here in five days timing anyway. As I let that out, Anna Maria looked in my way, shocked, totally not expecting to hear that. The old womans face went back to being sad. Josh, my fiance is going to throw a party five days from now and I m of course attending it so in five days, I would be out of here and you would never have to see me again so. why dont we both remain to maintain silence and peace only for the sake of Anna Maria because that can have sacrificed a lot for the both of us I stopped right there as I got a little emotional saying thest part which was true in so many ways. She was just a nanny but she became so much more to me. She was paid to be with me and when every one of the workers who used to serve us left right away after my parents died, she stayed put with me through it all. She had always been there for me and I did not or could not remember one eventful day of my life where I had not seen Anna Maria by my side. Madison did not say much and just headed back inside her room mouthing how she could not be more excited in five days for me to finally bid farewell in this house. Chapter 14 Josh? The next few days had been in peace. I and Madison avoided each other very well. When she was out, I would spend the time inside Anna Marias room or walk outside the neighborhood. Her food was served in her room. She avoideding into the living room and I avoided getting in her way. I was finally in a good ce without the fights and dramas. So I did not want to trade it for anything. Throughout it all, the one thing that was eating me up was the thought of not having a dress. I knew it was silly and all that but if I entered the party arena wearing something as simple and normal, the people and media would make a joke out of it, and not to mention Josh would be so angry at me. And thest thing I wanted was to make him angry. Because he was the only one for me right now.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I felt like so dependent on him and that was the only thing I was good at being dependant on others, letting them solve my problems so why bother now changing it and it was toote for me to start over when I had nothing left. Later that night, Anna Marianded me a dress which was so pretty. It was unexpected because I did not know an olddy like her would possess such a pretty floral dress. It was not a branded one but it had beautiful embroidery on the sides which gave it a vintage look. She told that I could keep the dress as a gift from her and I could not be more happier. On the day of the party, I got freshened pretty early. Anna Maria did my hair in a simple bun. My makeup was kept normal and simple. I did not want to look like a doll, plus the makeup was Madisons. We sneaked it out from her room when she had gone out for her evening walk. The baby blue knee-length dress gave my figure an elegant look. My cleavage was showing and being a heavy chested girl, my boobs looked too prominent in the dress. I was happy and satisfied with how I looked and was surprised too by how quickly I dressed up within just fifteen minutes when earlier, I used to take a total of at least one hour or longer to do the same. And added to that at least five of the stylist would be there to get me dressed to perfection but with Anna Maria, she only took fifteen minutes of it. Once ready, Anna Maria booked me an Uber and it arrived in a few minutes. I hugged the old kinddy for thest time before getting inside and bidding farewell to my free and carefree life for the rest of my lifeline. The party was in Joshs house and it was located on the other side of the city. So it took me longer to reach there. Plus the traffic was way worst than before. I could only hope that I reached in time because Josh hated tardiness. It was an hours drive and I was so thankful to get by the right time. I paid the Uber in cash which I burrowed from Anna Maria and then finally started walking towards the huge Harrington pce. The guards let me in because they knew who I was without a fuss as opposed to how they were making other people wait even when they had the card of invitation. I made my way inside and the big wooden doors were opened automatically. I was greeted with how my life used to look before. And I felt like that was where I belonged all along. No matter if for others, it looked pathetic and too rich and boring, snobby but I grew up into this and it was where I would be the best fit than trying to start over being miss independent. The people close by looked in my way, giving me those eyes of oh look herees the girl with no parents but I gave no heads to them and started searching for Josh. He was the only one for me. No matter what my parents did but now I understand why they did it. They just wanted me to be having the same morous and rich life as before by marrying Josh. Their reasons were not all bullshit. It made sense to me when I had lost every kind of privilege and left with nothing at all. My eyes smiled when I spotted him but then the delight in my face faded right away when I saw a stranger woman, walking by his side, their arms entangled. What the hell was going on?? I wanted to shout but I knew better than to make a situation. But at that very moment when I was standing right there, watching him with another woman, he turned back and his eyes interlocked with mines and I thought that he would being to me right away but well. he did not He just shrugged and continued to crack jokes andugh away with the woman and his friends. That made me wanted to just run away and never return here ever. Never return to him ever. What was he thinking getting along with a different woman?? Even though he never had time for me, I never looked in any mens way ever. But here he was with a different woman as his date when his fiance was mourning and waiting for him toe by. That made me way too angry to think straight and so what I did next was out of something, I would ever do. I strode towards where he was standing, knocking someone off by the shoulder but I did not stop to look back if the person was alright or not because I was in a damn hurry. Josh? I called out his name when I got near him. Chapter 15 World Came Crashing Down On Me Josh? I voiced out his name and that made him turn back, so did the strangerdy and they both looked at me as if I was from Mars. My action gained attention from the other people standing closer to Josh and us. That made me a little ufortable but it was toote to back out then anyway. Who is this?? Who are you?? The woman asked when Josh did not say anything, not even a damn word, and just kept looking at me. I answered for him to her. I m his fiance. I told her the truth that he must have not informed her about. She looked a bit taken aback thinking I was joking but when she noticed how firm I stood to what I just told her, she looked in Joshs way to get his confirmation. No she is not babe. She was just somebody I had a fling with. Joshs reply flipped my whole world upside down. As I eyed him with what the hell he was even saying. He was the one who wanted us to get married sooner thanter. My time stopped when he kissed the woman in his arms right in front of me. why?? That was the only thing I could ask. A strand of tear leaked out of my eyes and it continued to flow nonstop listening to what he had to say about me the next moment. What do you mean why?? Your parents are dead and so the deal is off. Go home, Tinsley. I always knew you were a slut but I did not know, you would be a gold digger enough to try yourself get involved in a loveless marriage??? Josh let out, which made other people looked at me in disgust, and the usual gossiping and murmuring sound about me being the chick who was a bitch kicked off. Now I m doing a favor for you and I m freeing us both from this contract. He sounded like someone very generous and good in moral values but both of us knew he was not good in either of those. No no you are not doing a favor. You just ruined my entire life in just a sh of seconds, Josh. My whole life was revolved around you. How could you just call us off in the swift of your fingers?? I could not help myself and let whatever I wanted to speak slip out of my mouth. Back off bitch. He said he does not feels anything about you so go home. The woman said and I could not stop myself the next moment as anger and exhaustion took my whole being and Inded a tight p on her pretty cheek. She fell down on the floor. I was shocked at my own action but before I could mouth sorry to her, I was pped back and it was not just anyone who did it but my own fiance. I lost my bnce and stumbled backward when someone held me back, steading me by holding my shoulders. Stop with your fucking craziness. No wonder your own father did not believe you with his own business. So he signed it for me. Joshs next words broke mepletely. My own father betrayed me for a lifetime. I was willing enough to spend the rest of my life with a disgusting man whom he chose for me to give him an heir and him not for once thought about my future. Fuck you Josh and fuck my father. You guys used me. I said those words out very painfully. I was never good at arguing. I could not stop my sobs either. It was just too much to discover how my own father trusted a stranger rather than his own blood his own daughter. So now you know and drop the act for god sake and get the fuck away from here. That was all he said before moving my way and pulling my right hand up to his face and removed the ring off of me. Now you can go. With that said, he signaled the securities to escort me out and with everything that had happened so quickly, my mind was still trying to process what had just happened. I stopped the guards from touching me and silently went out of there not before grabbing a full bottle of vodka from the bar and smashing all the sses on the way. It surely did not make me feel any better. I walked out from there before he humiliated me more. Everything that took ce in the evening broke mepletely. I had nowhere to go, no ce to live, wasted all my life serving for the men who backstabbed me in the end. As I kept walking down the street, barefoot because I took off my heels as they were too much to walk on, I could not help but have disturbing thoughts in my head. I was so hopeful thinking that this was my destiny Josh was my destiny even if I liked it or not but everything took a u-turn on me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Suddenly I had the urge of puking my guts out and so I fell down on the street and vomited everything that I had eaten out of my system. The alcohol had taken control of my body by then. Suddenly when and how, but two pairs of hands from behind held my hair back as I emptied my stomach of anything. Are you alright?? He asked as he started rubbing my back soothingly while I coughed badly. I was a mess by this time. Wat water water. I voiced out. I needed water because I was thirsty. And felt like I swallowed a gallon of sandy stuff. Wait here. I will go get water from my car. The man said and went right away. I was so wasted that I could not bother even mouthing a thank you to the stranger. When he returned, he handed me a bottle of unopened water and I gulped it down my throat right away. When I was done, I finally looked up to see who he was and could not believe my eyes when I saw him in the moonlight his face was not clearly visible due to the poor lighting but it felt like it was him. . and who knew maybe I was way too drunk. Chapter 16 Interesting Party Ever Attended Im not taking a no for an answer, Kian Wilson. You will go to the party and then return. Its that simple. Valeria Wilson said, taking a little sip from the red wine flute, eyeing her nephew, expecting an immediate yes from his side. Kian groaned in frustration. That was the only thing he might be hating all his life. Parties, were something he hated the most. And he had a valid reason for it which he did not feel ready to share with anyone yet. Valeria are you trying to kill me?? He asked, cing both his hands on his chest exactly where his heart lied, faking pain in his facial expressions. No. Why would I even dare to? You are my only living heir. Valeria scoffed tasting the wine, trying to figure out the details of its taste with her tongue. So is that what you only care about? Me taking over yourte husbands legacy? Is it not fair after I raised you for so long and not expect that in return? His aunt questioned him, raising an eyebrow. He sighed, giving up. It was always useless to get into an argument with his aunt and consider it off winning it which would be his dreame true if he ever did in the future as for tonight, he could not win it. Valeria Wilson, wife ofte George Wilson, heir to the multi-billion dor oilpany. After his untimely death, all his wealth and aplishments were named after his beloved wife whom he loved with everything he had. But they had no heir of their own and after her husbands death, she did not want to go back and pursue love again for what she had with him was enough tost her for the entirety of her life. So she adopted her elder sisters son after her death due to the cruelty of the vile world and raised him as her own. Twenty yearster, he had been running the business with such an expertise and had led the empire to one of the highest peaks of its time. But to her dismay, Kian was a loner. He always had been ever since he was a boy. She had tried hard to get him out of his hard shell but he just would not oblige. And it was time that he must settle in his life. He was already thirty and two and she expected him to find a wife sooner by then thanter but the man was not really taking that fact of life seriously. Her husband, George, he was like that too as she recalled from what she heard from histe grandparents. If only if he had listened to them and married a little quicker, maybe they would have had a child of their own because he died a year after their marriage leaving her broken and miserable. Kian resembled him so much. He too avoided the small gatherings of the rich associates leaving them to her task of operation. But this time, she had decided to let him be in charge of it. Who knew if he met the girl who would change his mind for a change? It was then in that faithful evening, he had left for the small gathering at the Harringtons. He had been doing business with them for quite a few years now. It was another boring party. Everyone greeted him with respect and admiration. Josh Harrington was just so pleased to have him there for Kian Wilson rarely visited in events like this. But then the calm, silently boring environment changed when the blonde-headed young woman dashed in through the hall, iming the host of the party her fiance. He would not lie and say he had not noticed from before. He mistakenly hadid his eyes upon such rare beauty, standing by the entrance, running her eyes around as if searching for someone amid all the people. He had heard from the small gossip that she was the daughter of some rich parents who died and lost all their fortune leaving the poor girl totally dependant on her promised fiance. So he had gotten the hang of how the story went. From what he saw, she was the straight-up example of a damsel in distress and he hated such women with all his might who waited for others to help them. He liked someone with a strong personality and who was able to defend themselves without anyones help. Still, he could not help but feel bad for her when he heard how painfully she mouthed how he ruined her life for good. The words came out from her crying mouth with so much agony and misery. But he could not me Josh Harrington either because if he analyzed the situation logically, getting tied in a loveless contractual marriage was the worst for both him and her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The party went back to its previous state right after she left with a bottle full of vodka, destroying the bar counter out of extreme anger and fury shocking everyone sealing their theory of how crazy she was. Even Kian was taken aback when she pped the woman standing next to her ex-fiance because she looked the type who would bear all the worst and cry, running away. She proved him wrong at that and what Josh next did by pping a woman made him look at him differently than before. But it was better not to bring in his personal judgment on the business world. The helpless girl stumbled backwards, running her palm over her right cheek where Josh just pped her. She would have almost lost her bnce if he had not walked forward in that very moment of time and held her upright, his hands firmly holding both of her shoulders as her addictive feminine smell hit his nose. Right after that, he too decided to leave. It was one of the most interesting parties he had ever attended. He did not bother to bid farewell to the host of the party anymore. Chapter 17 No Warning Kiss! Kian stopped his Mercedes Benz when he spotted the same dressed girl sitting by the footpath in the dark, with street lights only lighting the ce up partially. He looked around and got out of the car as he noticed there was no one nearby. Only a few streetlights were on making the area seemingly darker. He moved towards her thinking she would stand up and look at him but he did not do any of those things as she kept looking down. He wondered why. But then he heard those voices.. the voices someone makes when they were puking his or her guts out. He did not know why he did what he did next but regardless he did it anyway. He bent down and grabbed a hold of her red smooth hairs in the back, helping her in emptying her system. She smelled like vodka. Once she was done, she turned back to look at him and as if she knew him, her eyes widened to their full length allowing him to stare deep into her blue eyes. When she mouthed for water, he immediately found himself standing back up and walking away to give her water. It was shocking how the man he was, never ran around taking others orders, here he was doing the same thing from a total stranger who he had no idea about who she was. She snatched the bottle of water from his hands and gulped it down her throat opening the lid of the bottle in a haste. She seemed like she had not drunk even a drop of water for more than a decade, left stranded in some unknown desert ind. The drops of water spilled out of her mouth and dripped over her skin, flowing down her jaw, length of her neck, and then disappearing in between the valleys of her exposed chest. Kian was watching the entire journey of the drops of water and had disturbing thoughts in the back of his mind which was hard to ignore. Regardless of that, he separated his eyes from there and calmed his horses down to think straight.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He did not know what was the deal with this girl because he was affected by her a lot and that was not a good thing at all. It was more rming when he had no idea about her identity either. She finished the bottle of water within a few seconds of time and then threw it away, turning to look at the person who offered her the water. Her eyes once again essed his face and could not believe it when it was the same face as his how could it be?? Was the question that got echoed inside her drunk mind. She moved closer which made Kian a little taken aback as she kept moving her face closer to his and extended her right hand to trace his cheeks. Her eyes seemed as if they were delighted to see what it was seeing. The tip of her fingers made a small circr motion as she kept tracing his taut handsome face. Kian?? Tinsley called out his name as she eyed the man in front of her in awe. He was here after all these times. Meanwhile, Kian did not know how this strange girl knew his name and naming him out as if she and he had known each other for a long time. You you are here??? She said and this time, both her palms cupped his face as she moved more closer to him. Kian sucked his breath in totally not expecting that. Their face was too close for his liking and he could not help but part his eyes away from those captivating orbs of hers. They were staring right into his brown ones. He should not be surprised by someone knowing his name as everyone knew it but but the way she was calling it out felt so strange. You are here, Kian Her joy was evident in her voice as she squeezed his hard cheeks. It was no puzzle to figure out that she was drunk yet he made no attempts to stop her. Her memoryne carried her back to those days when he and she were kids, running around her mansion gardens, chasing each other. He was the only friend she ever had. She could not get over how she had lived so long without even trying to search for him. She remembered all their time spent together as those were the only times where she felt alive and full. He made her heart flutter and glitter. She just did not know he would grow up to be such a good-looking man. Well, he always had the face that resembled the prince charming from the Cindere movie. She knew that she liked him although she could never tell him that more like could not dare to expose her feelings to him she was always the vulnerable one. The kiss that they shared underneath the mango tree that autumn was still fresh in her mind. Her heart was thumping against her heart as she could not help herself anymore and her eyes drifted down to those full red lips again. Kian was aware of what she might do next. He had followed where her gaze had moved to and could not help but wonder if she would really go for it would she really end up pasting her petal like lips against his? He knew that he should stop her as she was clearly drunk and not in the right state of her mind but something inside of him did not want to stop at all. In fact, he felt the immense need to pull her more closer and sh his lips right against her soft ones to discover her taste. Maybe it was because he had not to get in bed with any womentely due to his busy schedule. Maybe that was why his aunt was asking me to let loose a little from all the work. When he was in the middle of thinking, she mmed her lips onto his without a warning. Chapter 18 Get Me Outta This Itchy Thing, Come! He remained static as she pasted her lips to his and did not move for a while. Her mouth reeked of alcohol and smell which should have made him push her off of him but something about her lips they seemed so familiar. She held his face in between her hands, her mind was drowsy but she knew she could tell it was him it was him and no one else. So she closed her eyes and started moving her lips the same way they did it in that autumn, just before summer bid them farewell. It was astounding how her mind had memorized each and every way his lips moved atop hers. The feels of them made her cells glow, bloom out like the flowers, her goosebumps arose, her mind took a bath in the ocean of dopamine and euphoria for the very first time. His hands moving all over her body made her head swing, she became a putty in his hands, her body leaning onto his for bnce as it would fall if she did not get the support to stay upright. Tinsley tried to make that day under the mango tree to revive but she could not when her partner in crime was not responding. That should have stopped her but she was not in her right state of mind anymore. All she knew was that he was here finally. So she after not getting any kind of response from him, her lips moved down, showing kisses on his jaw, her hands slipped off of his face, now holding his shirt cor and trying to get rid of it to create more space for her mouth to connect to his naked skin. It was at that point, Kian realized what was going to happen if this was not stopped right away. The crazy girl was drunk till her neck and had no sense of right or wrong of whatever she was doing. He tried to set her off but she did not budge at all and forced herself onto him once again. Uhm. ugh She moaned and continued her assault on him. He was trying to set her away without being harsh but the damn girl had a tight grip. He thought to himself. She was sticking to his body and skin as if it was her property and she owned him. She was behaving as if she had no shame in her bones. In the process, he did not intend to hurt her but he did it when he pushed her away from a little too hard and she fell straight down, hitting her head on the concrete footpath. Fuck!!! Kian cursed when he saw what he just did. She was not moving and remained static where she fell down. He quickly got over to her side and checked that her head was bleeding a little. rmed and angry at himself, he picked her up bridal style and went towards his car. Her face was now more clearly visible to his eyes and he could not help but admit she was beautiful. His hands itched to touch her smooth cheeks, they looked sticky and red. It must have been from crying her eyes out. He was aware of the fact that her fiance broke with her up very cruelly. He did not know much what was going but he knew that all those things had affected her pretty badly. She had no cellphone, no purse, cards to identify her. So he had no option but to take her to his home. Maybe after she would wake up tomorrow morning, he would ask his driver to drop her off at her home. Thinking that he drove her to his house and not the condominium as there were no maids to look after her when the next morning she would gain her consciousness. He would be out for work in the very morning so it was good to keep her where there would be people to look after her. On reaching home, he carried her up again but stopped on his tracks inside the hall when he heard his aunt, Valerias voice. She was supposed to be out by now but here she was. He groaned in frustration as now things would have to change. If he asked one of the helpers to keep her in one of the guestrooms, his aunt woulde to know about it and would make a fuss out of it thinking he had some kind of thing for this girl.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. That was thest thing he needed at that moment. So he waited until his aunt was out of the front and very gracefully and secretly walked up to his room. It was the only ce no one was allowed to burge inside without his permission. He closed the door with his foot and moved towards his bed and ced the sleeping beauty there. He sighed in relief for sessfully sneaking out from his aunts nose with an unknown woman who was nowying on his bed veryfortably. He had wrapped his white handkerchief around her head to stop the light bleeding. He was sorry for pushing her away too hard but it was not intentional at all. Anna Mariae.. get me outta this itchy thinge.. And out of nowhere, she started moving and squirming on the bed, her hands pulling up on the dress, trying to get it out of her body. Kian shook his head not believing what was going on. The woman, eyes closed and drunkenly voicing out, calling for someone to get her out of the knee-length, sleeveless dress. And he had no idea what he was going to do with that. She kept making disturbing noises about how the dress was sticking and hurting her body. From that, he got an idea at least of how she would be. A total drama queen who had no sense of self-respect and made others do her work in fact changing her clothes. Chapter 19 So Bloody Wrong! Kian thought of not helping the bratty senseless woman and instead headed inside his washroom and the joint closetter to get fresh. He would have asked the helper to change her clothes but now with his aunt here, he could not do so for she woulde to know about her and then God only knows what would happen next. So the time when he came out freshened and ready to retire for the night, he cursed in his breathe on the sight that showcased in front of him. Tinsley in her half-conscious state of mind had torn open the dress in two revealing her nude skin to him in a skimpy bra and underwear which hid almost nothing from his eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He could not believe what he was seeing but tried hard to keep his eyes away from the view even though it was not easy to look away. My skin itchy, Anna Maria. She snorted in annoyance, feeling ufortable, rolling from one side to the other side. Kian kept static where he stood watching the drunk strangers tantrum on his bed. He was going crazy. But he too knew that if he did note out with a quick solution, this woman would not let him sleep quietly. Ouch get this thing off of meh ANNA MARIA!!! It was only when Tinsley screamed out in extreme frustration, Kian moved forward in an attempt to make sure she did not shout one more time or else his aunt would barge in through the door. She was in the room right next to his. He sucked in a deep breath, trying very hard to keep his manly thoughts only to himself as he took a seat beside her and slowly peeled the half-torn dress off from her delectable body. It was true that he had a beautiful angel on his bed only that it was no angel but a bratty woman totally crazy and wild. Now she onlyid in her undergarments and he could not part his eyes off her milky skin. She yawned and rolled to the other side. He sighed in relief thinking that the lost princess was finally in peace and so he could be in peace too. But then he saw a ck piece of cloth fly right before his eyes andnded on the floor, near his feet. His eyes almost fell off from his socket when he realized what it was. It was her bra. He turned to look at her sleeping half-naked and hands going down to slip thest piece of clothing off her in a second timing and there was nothing he could do. And in a matter of timing, it was out too. The moment seemed to freeze as he eyed apletely naked woman, sleeping on his bed,zily moving from here and there in the big king-sized bed. Mhmm now I likey She muttered under her mouth, not clear to Kians ears. Regardless his mind was too upied to listen to her at that moment. His eyes as if pulled in by the gravity, could not part them off her attractive body. Her feminine curves so delectable, her back facing him prohibited him from giving a clear view to her perky breasts and in the back of his mind, he felt like to walk over to the other side just to have a look at it. He had seen plenty of women and a view like that should not have affected him but a man was only a man in the end. Her shapely butt exposed, her long smooth legs making him want to trace his fingers over the skin and feel its softness. It was in that moment of time, he realized where he was heading too and cursed under his breath. He was lusting after a drunk woman, senseless at that. It was so bloody wrong. He immediately stood up and pulled the sheets over her body, shielding her nude body from his naked eyes. It was past midnight already and when he heard no moreints from her highest, he decided to sleep too. But now the problem was where would he sleep?? He would not sleep with a naked woman on the same bed even when it had lots of empty spaces. The elongated sofa was hisst option. In moments like this, he could not help but wonder what made him bring this root of all problems here. He could have just driven past her but then who knew what would have happened to her if he had not reached her at the right time. Some lose drunkard would probably try to take advantage of her and so he was thankful that he was able to get in time from stopping any of those happening. He had seen her face at the party when Josh rejected her and even broke their supposed engagement off. How her soft and rxedplexion right now turned into a dreadful and horrified one as if her whole world collided against a great big stiff wall and shattered into millions and millions of pieces. It was cruel to call off an engagement like that. Even a man like him who had zero interest in all of these could not help but conclude into that. His eyes shifted from her closed eyes to her parted lips and his mind took him back to the time when they were pasted against his. His forefinger traced his lips where she smooched him when he had no idea of her intentions at all. She acted as if she had known him all her life and was so delighted to see him after all this time but strangely he had never seen her before since tonight. Did that make her an actress who could act so well that it made people confuse themselves?? He was aware of the Rutherfords and hade to know about the ident but he did not know of the couple having a daughter because Josh was dered to be the temporary heir to thepany. Chapter 20 Where I Lost My Virtue To An Unknown Stranger My head was hurting so damn bad that I felt like to stay back and keep resting wherever I was resting. But then the events of yesternight came rushing in my mind like a tornado and I rose up in lightning speed, the cold air hitting my skin in a speedy strike which made me look down to discover that I was not wearing a damn piece of cloth. I was naked, the white sheet resting on my waist. I quickly tried to pull it back up to cover my nude figure only to find an arm brushing over my back that made me freeze on my spot. I turned sideways to see a man and my breathing bid me farewell for good. He was naked too in his upper half, the lower half was covered by the same sheet as mine. I did not know what had happened to me to be in a situation like that for I had no memory except for Joshs face humiliating me at the party and me rushing out of there. After that, there was nothing that I remembered. I was having all kind of disturbing thoughts and I felt like maybe I had done the deed with this unknown stranger in my drunkard mind. Or else my nudity and the mans nudity could not be defined. I had given up on my virtue too unknowingly to an unknown stranger and that too when I was drunk and out of my mind. Ever since the death of my parents, nothing was going or happening right. But after what I heard from Josh, I did not want to think about them at all. They had left me with nothing. I very slowly got out of the bed, trying to not make even the tiniest of the sound so that I did not wake this strange man up. My half torn dress wasid on the sofa chair nearby and there was no way I could be walking out of here wearing that. My gazes fell upon the huge walk-in closet to the right and it stroke to my mind of why not just to burrow a few of the strangers clothes so that I could be out of here before he woke up. So without wasting any further time, I tiptoed way to there and slipped in a white in shirt which was way bigger for my size but it really did not matter at that moment. I thrashed the shirt into the oversized pyjama pant and tied my hairs in a messy bun. I looked like a damn mess but the beggar could not be choosers so I had to be satisfied with whatever I had. I was not used to stealing and so I left a message for the man that I would return his clothes someday but at the moment I had no choice but to burrow his as I could not walk out with mines. Once I was satisfied with the letter, I kept it on his study table which had aptop, mobile, some files so I figured out that to be the ce where he must work.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Very carefully without giving onest nce at the strangers face, I clicked open the door and walled out. The moment I stepped out, a delicious food smell hit my nose and that was when I realized how hungry I was. My stomach was grumbling, crying cats and dogs for even a grain of food to grace it with its presence. I was very well aware that I was in a strangers house and I had no knowledge of the exit and entry path yet but nevertheless I let my feet follow the smell. When I got down the stairs, I was greeted by arge white hall that was even bigger than the one we used to have. Workers running around in their dress. I was reminded of how my life was before all these happened. A lone tear poured out of my eyes as I could not help but cry inside for not being able to cry out on the outside, screaming and cursing. Madam, the breakfast is ready. I was drowned out of my thoughtnd when I heard the woman standing beside me in her ck and white uniform asking me politely whatever she asked before. She had to be the maid and she was thanking me as some guest of course for calling me maam and then asking for breakfast. I did not know if I should correct her or not or just y along and at least have a few bites of the delicious food before heading out of this ce. The idea seemed great so I followed thedy as she walked ahead of me, leading us to the dining hall and my eyes brightened up at the sight of all the food served so decoratively on the table. She pulled the chair for me and I sat down hesitantly, my stomach was grumbling so hard that I did not wait for her to make a separate te for me. I grabbed one croissant from the basket and dipped it on the bowl of white meionise before giving it a good bite without any care of how that made me look. Ipleted the croissant very quickly and stuffed two of them in my pant pocket. The maids were looking at my moves strangely but I had no care. I knew that could not wait any more here. What if the stranger woke up and saw me?? I was in no way ready to face him after what we didst night. So once done, I thanked the woman who bought me into the dining hall and let myself out after asking her about the exit way of course. I was out within minutes and breathed in relief after finally getting away from an unknown ce, where I lost my virtue to an unknown stranger. There was nothing anymore for me to lose Chapter 21 His Life Would Be In Peace Then I have been roaming around in circles literally not knowing what to do and what not to do. I had not framed a n in my mind when I escaped out of that ptial house. I could have gone back to Anna Marias house but I did not want to be any more burden to anyone plus Madison hated me too much for me to get back there once again unweed. So here I was three hours passed since I had no luck finding myself a job of any kind. I did know that for survival I needed cash and for it, I had to find a job even though I have not worked in my entire life until now, I knew it was time for me to pull my socks up and get to work just that I had to yet find one. I went inside all the restaurants asking or expecting at least somewhere they could fit me in because I was not kitchen friendly at all. They all had no space for me. Everyone was full or were running on a tight note. I could not say anything more but that I understood. The next stoppage was the shops, small mini-stores and yet I could notnd myself one spot in any of those spots there. Walking around in my very fashionable clothes for three hours straight had my feet paining with no luck of one good news. I sat down on the nearby pedestal, huffing and sighing out of tiredness. Never in my life had I worked so hard for anything although it went all in vain. I took out the second croissant that I took from that house and started eating it. I had no damn money not even fifty bucks with me to buy myself lunch and I was very hungry. I had to save thest croissant for my dinner if I could notnd myself a job in the next few hours. I would be both homeless and with nothing. Never have I in my life ever thought or dreamt of such a day that I would have to live one day. If only if I did not listen to my parents and continued my studies andnded myself even a small job, I would not have to live this day. A lone tear escaped my eyes, I rubbed it off with the back of my hand. I felt so helpless and worthless. I could see all these people walking to and fro, men and women, all busy at work. All of them work hard to earn their living while I used to just live off of others. Maybe this was Gods way of punishing me for all those times when I spent without the care of the world. In my heart, I could not stop ranting at how much I hated my daddy, mom, Josh, his parents and everyone else but I knew I was the one that I should be hating more than anyone else because eventually down the line, I signed myself for this kind of life. _________________________________________ Kian woke up to find that the mystery woman was nowhere. He got up in alert thinning what if his aunt found out. So he stormed out of his room, slipping in a white t-shirt and he had no idea of how he got on the bed for he remembered too clearly that he had slept on the sofast night. But then he stopped when he saw a white note on his study table just near the door. There was no such kind of white sheet kept on itst night. He picked it up and unfolded the piece of paper only to see it being addressed to him. It was a letter. His morning eyes read through it and could not help but admire the handwriting. It was so smooth and lucid. While reading it, he walked inside his closet to see that one of his shirt and pants were missing. Her torn off dress was folded in its ce. Was he so dead asleep when she roamed around his room and closet, stealing his clothes, wearing them and then even got enough time to write him a letter stating she was only burrowing his clothes and not stealing them before leaving? He folded the letter and threw it in the dustbin. He also kicked the torn dress off in the bin. It was not a good kickstart morning at all. He did not like it when people went through his belongings. He hated such kind. What he did not understand was how could his guards let a stranger pass by wearing his signature clothes?? But then they must have recalled her as him carrying her inside the mansion by himself. He could only pray that his aunt was not awake at the time when she escaped. He was in no mood to exin a shit to anyone. What was the damn womans name again?? He thought for he never caught her name even after him knowing what her entire life had been like, knowing her ex-fiance and bringing her home and her borrowing his clothes. He bent down to pick up the crumpled sheet to know her name if she wrote it anywhere and then he found it, below thest paragraph.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Tinsley??? He pronounced the name, trying to see how it felt like to be named out. It was not some kind of an umon name or the most unique one. But there was something about the name he felt like he had known that name all his life. He slipped the letter in his pants pocket before heading off to shower. He needed a clear mind to go to work after all the shenanigans he had gone through in thest twenty-four hours. Inside the shower stall, he could not help but pray that he did not have toe in face to face with that bratty woman ever in his life. His life would be in peace then. Chapter 22 The Open Sky And The Moon I closed the door of the mini book store and walked away with shoulders held low. It was already past six in the evening and I could notnd myself a job even the smallest of them and neither did I could find myself a ce where I could stay the night. I continued walking down the road, cars passing by, people moving alongside me, all returning to their humble home after their days work. My mind kept telling me to drop all these independence acts and return to home to Aana Maria, not caring about Madison but I just could not let myself be a bother to others anymore. Who could have thought, Tinsley Rutherford, daughter of a business tycoon, one day would be roaming around the street, jobless and homeless?? Life could be so funny and cruel at the same time. I was mentally and physically at my lowest. I did not know what to do and what not to do. As I found my way back to my old home, now locked for no one else to visit. I needed a ce to crash for the night and I did not know why I got here but that was the only ce, I knew. But thinking about it now, this ce was never my home. It was a prison that stopped me from growing and learning more. So I turned my back and officially bid it goodbye as I continued walking forward, tears pouring out of my eyes nonstop. I kept reminding myself that I should never ever forget this day of my life. Even though it was not some happy fantastic day but it would always help me know what my priority should be. I was so alone, having no one just myself. I felt so broken and lost. The world was too big for me to explore all alone. My tired feet took me to the park where I thought to rest for the night even though it was not safe to remain in open. But I had no choice, nowhere to go. Iid down in fetal position on the bench as I eyed the sky, the moon shining bright. The clothes were warm enough for me to pass the night out here. My right hand slipped inside the pocket of the pants to get thest croissant and found that there was none. Either I had dropped it by mistake somewhere or I only took one from there. Regardless, I would have to spend the night empty stomach. Look where the princess of once upon a time is sleeping?? I raised myself up to see Josh. I had no idea what he was doing here or how did he find me? Maybe he changed his mind?? He might have realized how wrong it was for him to drop me to be with some bimbo? I was looking out for you. And why is that? I asked, trying very hard to not live myposure and show him my vulnerability. You are in no position to question me. You never were. He said, moving closer to me and I stepped back, looking down. You know you never deserved any of those things your father gave you. You are rightfully standing where you belong. He continued and I had nothing to say to him. Maybe he was right. I never deserved anything that was handed to me freely. A slut like you deserve this, Tinsley. Looking at what you are wearing, I feel like you are already whoring around. He spat in my face and strangely whatever he said, did not matter to me anymore. Earlier it used to, only because he was going to be my husband and that made him important to me even though I never was important to him. If you are done leave me alone. I wanted to scream it out at his face but it only came out as a mere whisper, my eyes were still glued to the ground. I just could not bring myself to look up at him. Soon enough his hand was holding my jaw in a tight grasp, forcing my face up to look into his eyes. What did you just say?? He asked very coldly as if he did not just hear to what I said. And at that moment, I did not know where did I got the courage to shout at him. It could be because he was nothing to me anymore or maybe I had more than enough for the day. Leave me alone, Josh. And then a tight pnded on my right cheek, making me lose my bnce and fall down t on the ground. How many times did I tell you not to raise your voice at me, you dumb slut?? He yelled and only then I knew that this man was drunk. He would not hit me if he was not. I was too pathetic to stick by his side even when this had happened many more times. I could not feel anymore happier to finally be able to part my way from his. I did not deserve him neither did I owe anything to my dead parents. The next instant, he was holding me up, pulling on my hairs as he dragged me towards his car and I found myself pping on his shoulders, trying to get out of his hold. I did not want to go with him. I rather die here out in the street but then go back to him. I called out for help but then hended a hard punch on my abdomen shutting me up for good. My body felt too weak to fight him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He thrashed my almost lifeless body inside the back seat of his Audi. Andter after he got in, he ordered the driver to drive. My eyes watered as I started to miss the open sky and the moon already, being dragged to somewhere I did not want to go. Chapter 23 I Passed Out On The Cold Floor Josh had kept me locked in one of his room and I could not do a damn thing about it. When the maid came with food a few hourster, I could not stop myself from eating all of it only because I was too hungry and the food had done nothing wrong to me. My abdomen had developed a pale purple bluish bruise where Josh had punched me. My cheeks were red and there was a cut on the corner of my lips. I had no idea why he bought me back when he had broken up with me publicly that night at the party. It had been daytime now and I could not do anything but wonder how my life had changed so much. And then the door opened suddenly when I turned to see who it was, I saw him, my nightmare. He gave me a smile which only gave me chills down my spine and closed the door behind him before moving more closer to where I was standing. He dropped a file on the bed and then extended his right hand, offering me a pen. I only continued to keep looking at him. Stop staring at me and sign on those court papers. He said. What was it about?? I wanted to ask but he hated me questioning him so I kept my mouth shut, letting my silence ask him instead. When he got no moves from me, he stuffed the pen back into his pocket and then closed his eyes before opening it again right away. I found one of his hand pulling me close to him, I sucked in a huge breathe when I found his lips pasted on the base of my neck. I curled my fingers in a fist as I knew where this was going to. It made me remember the night before how mistakenly I lost my virtue to an unknown stranger. I had waited for long from fucking you because of your father. He said as he continued to paper kisses down my throat up and down.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Now that I have already signed the papers of marriage, I can have you all to myself. It was only then I realized he was nning to marry me and those were court papers. I could not help but wonder why the sudden change of mind but I also could not stop thinking if I should shut it and go with the flow just like mother used to say and my life would go back to how it was before. But the question was if I really wanted this kind of life?? Did I want the rest of my life to be spent with this douche being his punching bag?? My mind and heart both screamed a big no and it was obvious that they would. Then again was this not what I wanted from the beginning?? To have Josh to secure my life? When his hands dropped on my breasts, I was drowned out of my thoughts and so I pushed him away from me. He red at me and within no time, moved closer once again andnded a tight p on both of my cheeks, pulling my hairs next and pushing me down on the bed. I had gotten the answer to my question and this was not what I wanted for the rest of my life. So I tried to run away from this monster but he pulled me to him once again. Bitch. You are bing too daring huh? He muttered as I stormed my feet on the floor trying to get away from him. Luckily it hit him on his toes making him drop me, giving me enough time to open the door and run away from there. Tinsley, slut get back here. I did not listen to him and hurriedly made myself out of there thinking if I got out, the workers would notice me and they would help me. No use because there is no one. Josh screamed behind me as he ran after me. He got the hint of my idea. And true to his words, there was no one. The entire ce was empty. Where did he bring me?? It was not his mansion. He was keeping me, hostage, in some unknown ce. I continued to run away from him and was about to climb the stairs down when he threw something on me and I bent down, losing my steps and falling down the stairs. I could not control myself, I tried to hold back and stop myself from rolling down to the bottom but there was no way I could stop it. My head hit hard on the base of thest stair, I could feel my head bleeding, blood running out of it. I groaned in pain but tried to stand up almost immediately to escape but it was toote, he held me back. I struggled hard to get away from his hold. Let me go, Josh. I dont want to be with you. I pleaded with him as he dragged me back to the room. I screamed out even though my head was hurting so bad. Please, just let me go. I do not want to be with you. Just shut the fuck up, slut. He pushed me inside, making me hit my head once again on the corner of the bedstand. He moved in and dropped a few kicks on my belly as I gasped in pain, holding my stomach trying to protect myself. You will die the next time you reject me, slut. He said and then left after spitting on my face. I was too gone to even care or be grossed out about it. I mewled in pain as I found so hard to keep my senses intact. Blood from my head poured down my face, my head was hurting too bad and before I could tell, I had passed out on the cold floor. Chapter 24 I Was Aiming For The Window It waste when I had gained my consciousness. I did not know how muchte but it was quitete in the evening. My head was pounding very hard and all I wanted to do was find a way out of here before Josh gets here. So far I could not even raise my body up to stand and walk out of the room at least but I was not giving up without trying to my best-known ability. I was aware of the fact that going out through the door would be useless so I would not even try there. I was aiming for the window, behind the bed. It was kept open and so I crawled my way towards it and with the support of the wall with both my hands, I stood up. I very cautiously let my head out to see if Josh had made any guards waiting for me and when I saw that there was no one, I felt a bit confident. Maybe there was a chance for me to get out of here after all. He must have thought that I would not even try to escape from here. I was on the first floor so jumping off from it, did not seem difficult only because I had done it before when I was fifteen or sixteen. I tried to escape from the boarding hostel to catch my pet squirrel who ran off from the cage. Although it had been five long years since doing it, I could remember the day very well as it was the day when I did something out of order, something I was not told to do. I limped walked towards the bed and took off the sheets and tied it together making it a rope. It was getting a little short when I tied one of its end to the bedpost. So I undid my pants and tied them to the other end making it longer. The white shirt wasing to my knees so I was good. I could wear the pants offter anyways after I climbed down. Once everything was done, I climbed up the window pane and very carefully, let myself down holding onto the rope very tightly closer to my chest and continued to crawl downwards. I could not believe myself doing it but I was doing it only because I knew it was the only way I could part my ways from Josh forever or I would be trapped with him for life and I would have no way out than killing myself.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. When I was closer to the concrete ground, I let go of the rope and fell on my rear on the ground very lightly so that I did not hurt myself. I breathed in relief for sessfully getting out and without wasting much time, I untied the pants off from the pile of clothes and wore them back. I started limping out of the property right after. He did not put any guards outside either. He really thought I would remain in the room once he locked me off thereafter a good beating. He always thought so little of me. The building was off from the main road so it took me about five minutes from getting there. I felt safe when I saw the people walking, cars moving here and there. At least he would not dare to drag me out from public ce, right? I had no idea in which direction I was heading to but I did not stop and let my feet walk on. I got strange stares from the people that moved close by me. They did not know what I had been through so they had no right to judge me. I was aware of how bad I looked. My forehead was red from dried blood and there were purple-ck bluish bruises all over my faces I knew that I looked like an utter mess but that was the least of my concern. I had to get out of here. That was what I kept repeating in my mind over and over again. I had to go far from here so he could not find me that easily. I did not know when I collided with someone in front of me only because I was losing my consciousness once again out of exhaustion. Hey, look where you are walking to. The woman said making me step back. I opened my mouth trying to apologise but it only came out in a damn whisper. I m so sorry, maam. sorry! I knew that whatever I was saying was not clear to her as she kept looking at me weirdly. Although I could not take a clear look at her face because my vision was getting messed up and I wanted to reach a safer ce before I fell down, senseless. Hey wait are you, Tinsley?? How the hell she knew my name?? I shook my head in positive as I was not interested in finding out how she knew it. My vision was getting foggy, ck and white. Oh my God, what happened to you?? Did you get into an ident or something?? She started interrogating me with questions and I wanted to scream at her face to piss off as I was losing my damn time and I needed to keep moving. I was only a few minutes away from where I was held captive and about to lose my senses already. He could being through here and then drag me back to there. I tried to push my way out from her but she held me back which only made me more frantic to go away. Hey hey wait. You are not in the right state to move past. Were you not with Josh?? What the hell happened to you?? Listening to Joshs name made me want to push her off of me and run away but it was exactly at that moment, my senses gave up on me and I fell down, listening to her screaming my name which then turned to nothingness. Chapter 25 Chance Encounter Again Madison was walking outside of the shopping square to get the materials her boss asked her to. She worked as Mr. Wilsons personal secretary and apanied him everywhere including when he intended to do his personal shopping too. It had been five years working for him and they werefortable with each other on personal levels too. Today was another day when she could tell the boss had no good kickstart morning because he looked distracted throughout the working hours. It also could be the reason for he had forgotten to order her to buy the same golden lilies from the same flower shop to celebrate the death anniversary of his mother. He said he had no idea of how could he forget to do so. Madison had taken a few days to leave so in her absence, her substitute must have looked over it or missed it by mistakenly. So here she was walking out of the store, after buying the golden lilies. Kians Mercedes Benz was parked by the side. It was then she collided with someone, dropping the flowers and a few passerbys stepped on it, walking away. She was so angry that she wanted to scream at the one who collided with her. But then saw who it was and her eyes could not believe that it was none other than Tinsley Rutherford and that too in a condition, she could not take her eyes off of her. The girl looked dead, her forehead was bleeding, dried blood pasted on her pale skin, cuts on the corner of her lips, bluish-ck bruises on her cheeks. Oh my God, what happened to you?? Did you get into an ident or something?? She asked trying to get any kind of response from her as Tinsley was just shaking her head abnormally, giving no heads to what Madison was asking. It seemed like she was in a hurry. Even though Madison did not like her but this was something else. When she did not return from Joshs party, they thought she stayed with him. Although Anna Maria, her grandmother called Tinsley many times to check up on her and did not get any answer, Madison told her that the girl was one ignorant bitch. Once she got what she wanted, she left without an answer. It was simple but looking at her now, something very wrong must have had happened and they did not even know about it if not for this chance encounter. Before Madison could interrogate more, Tinsley had pushed her hands off, trying to move past her. But she stopped her right away. She could see that her mind was getting dizzy by how her stature was not stable. Hey hey wait. You are not in the right state to move past. Were you not with Josh?? What the hell happened to you? And the reply to her question was a quick fall off by a losing conscious Tinsley. Before Madison could hold her, Kian walked in and held the falling female in his arms and could not believe his eyes when he saw who it was. He swore to God that he would make a safe distance from her and right now he was holding her. He could not believe how they met again. But then he saw the dreadful look she was wearing and he could not help but think of what must have had happened to her because the night before she was looking fine with definitely no bruises on the face, her the cuts on the lip corners and the dried blood stains on her forehead. Thank God, you are here, Mr Wilson. We need to take her to the hospital. Madison said, sounding stressed. Somehow in the middle, she felt responsible for what had happened to Tinsley. She was aware of the fact that Tinsley had no one after her dead parents and she was the reason that forced her out of their house. No, we cannot. Kian replied quickly. If he bought her to the hospital, the news would circte all over the media giving a wrong impression. And he hated controversies. Why not? Madison raised her voice. She was worried about Tinsley. I will take her to my condo and get her checked there. Its not too far from here either. Hospital is too open. Kian said and Madison found herself understanding. How could she forget about her bosss life? She just got too absorbed in with Tinsleys condition. Lets hurry then. We must not dy. Madison nodded to what Kian told and he carried her bridal style to the Mercedes Benz. Madison helped him set Tinsley in the backseat with him and she got inside the drivers seat driving them off. Kian held her face on hisp throughout the journey and could not help but feel bad about the entire ordeal.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. When he was busy cursing her for stealing his clothes even after writing a letter to him that she would return him everything, she was getting beaten somewhere by some brute and he wanted nothing more but to beat that piece of shit back for daring to hit a woman. Maybe he should have been extra careful with her. He did see what happened to her. Losing her parents and her fiance dumping her right after was too much for anybody. Plus her parents named everything after Josh and not her was the cherry in the icing. She had nothing and she had no one to lean to either. He should have never let her go. Do you know her boss? Madison found herself asking the question for she had never seen her boss agreeing to take a random woman just for help. Kian was taken off guard by the question. He knew that lying was not the solution. Of course. She is Tinsley Rutherford. He answered, trying to sound as if it was obvious. Madison nodded positively although it was hard to believe that Mr Wilson even knew who she was for he had no knowledge about anyone outside the business world and that was strange for Tinsley was never associated with any kind of business ever. They soon reached his condominium. And Kian rushed out in hurry with Tinsley, Madison followed after them. Chapter 26 One Favour? Kian carried a conscious less Tinsley up to one of his guest rooms andid her down on the bed. Madison was quick to call the doctor in without being ordered by her boss. They both waited for a while before Kian thought to break the silence. Did you bring the flowers?? He asked because he forgot to ask about them due to this situation but he could not just give up on the ns for his mothers death anniversary.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Madison groaned in annoyance as she dropped the flowers while she collided with Tinsley and this and that happened making her forget about the flowers. Go get them now. Carlos will drop you home after. Hand the flowers to Carlos. Kian said, sending a message to Carlos, his personal driver when Madison was not around. Madison wanted to stay back and see for herself what the doctor would have to say about Tinsley but she could not disy that much concern about her as that would lead to Kian asking if they were rted and she did not want to yet disclose the fact that they were indeed rted. Sure. You know, I could bring them to you? Madison said trying to get in so that she coulde back and at least get the summary of Tinsleys health report while giving the flowers. No that would not be necessary. Carlos would hand me. You can go home. Kian shook his head negatively dismissing that idea. Madison wanted to press more but Carlos came in stating that the car was ready so it was the cue for Madison to leave. She took onest nce of sleeping Tinsley before walking away, tapping on Kians shoulder. Kian sigheding back to the view ofst night. Only this time she waspletely senseless and was not due to excessive drinking. A few secondster, the doctor was here. Doctor Massey was the family doctor of Wilsons. She looked to Kian of being surprised to see an unconscious woman on his bed. It was something new. Kian stood up from where he was sitting beside the bed to give Doctor Massey her space to check up on Tinsley. If I m not wrong, this has to be Tinsley Rutherford?? Doctor Massey asked right after she was done checking the vitals of the patient. She had seen her a few times whenever the Rutherfords held parties. They never talked even though. Kian nodded his head. He did not know what else to say. He was aware of the fact that Doctor Massey would soon spread the news to his aunt, Valeria even though he was yet not ready to exin her about it all. Poor soul! Her parents passed away just three days ago and the daughter was not left with a dime. Cant believe this literally.. Massey said, turning back to look at Kian who wore a neutral look on his face, standing behind. What happened?? Where did you find her like this?? I have no idea who did this. I found her in the street. Actually, my secretary found her and we bought her here for help. Kian exined to which Massey nodded her head, understanding it. She injected some vitals and ordered the patient to be on saline which was arranged for right away. Anything else, doctor? Kian implored. Massey shook her head. She was beaten up Kian, very badly at that. She could have nightmares about it so heads up on that. She could have been abducted who knows???. call me in case anything happens. Massey informed him, packing her stuff up to leave. Kian called another driver to get ready for dropping the doctor at her home. Hey, Massey?? One favour? Any favour, Kian. Go ahead, son. Massey patted his right arm, smiling at him. He was like a son to him as she was friends with his aunt, Valeria. Do not enclose about this to Valeria as her abductor might be looking out for her and we do not want any more problems. Kian let out and waited for Massey to give him a positive reply anxiously as he did not want her to think if something else was going in between them just in case the silly woman was thinking about it like that. You have my words. I will not tell Valeria or anyone else. Take care of her though. She has no one. Massey told with a hint of pity in her tone for the sleeping girl without knowing where she was or what was going on. Kian shook his head in positive. The driver came and escorted doctor Massey away. She walked out before giving a hug to Kian, rubbing his back soothingly. Later Carlos returned with the flowers and handed them to him. Kian dismissed him but he did not know what to do with the flowers as his mothers belonging were not there. They were all back in his main house. And he did not know what to do as he could not just leave this senseless woman out here alone either for the drivers and guards to be waiting downstairs. What if she woke up in the middle of the night and tried to escape again thus giving herself away to her captivators in the process?? He was just thankful that doctor Massey did not recognise the fact that she was wearing his signature shirt and pants. He did not know how could he exin that to her in case she noticed it. He did not want to take chances on her and stay by himself and keep a look on her but he could not just ditch his mothers death anniversary just for some random woman. He was caught while doing right or wrong. His heart kept telling him to stay put and look out for her. Only because she had no one. Everyone kept telling him how she had no one and that somewhere affected him. He too had no one once upon a time and he knew how that felt. But he should not be feeling so caring about someone he had never known on a personal level so he chose to leave ordering the guards downstairs to routinely check up on her and report him if she woke up. Chapter 27 Trying To Find Peace When she had no idea but the moment she opened her eyes, she was greeted by the white ceiling with mini lights stered onto it, lightning up the room. She immediately sat up, looking around, trying to see where she was. She turned to her right, to look at her bandaid face in the ss wall. She traced her face with both her hands, running the tips of her fingers on her forehead that was covered with a white bandaid. So was her lip corners, even her abdomen. She had no idea where she was. But there was a thought in her head that what if Josh had got her and medicated her body into not gaining her senses back anytime soon. She immediately got up, scrapped the saline off of her hand and got out of the bed, standing up, her eyes trained on the door wishing that it was not locked because she was in no position of jumping out the window again. With very slow steady steps she walked closer towards the white-painted door and surprisingly it opened making her feel good although she was sceptical about what lies ahead of the opened doors.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She very slowly peeked outside the threshold of the door, trying to watch out if someone was there, guarding the ce. Josh might not take the chance of leaving her alone this time. He was a shrewd man, she knew that all along. When she did not notice anyone, she very fearfully stepped out of where she was standing quietly for a good five minutes. Her alert senses were everywhere as she continued moving forward, looking around, her eyes scanning every nook and corner of the hallway. It was awfully quiet and that made her ufortable as she was always afraid of silence. But the lights were calming her panic state as she very daring kept strolling forward. She stepped down the stairs with tippy toes, her legs seemed like they would fall off anytime now. She felt extremely tired, her head started to pound, her eyelids barely kept themselves open as she somehow made it down the stairs carefully by holding onto the railing. It was then exactly at that time, the lights went off making Tinsley stop on her spot right away. The guards climbed up from downstairs to check up on the sleeping woman that their boss asked them to look after. The electricity outage was sudden. When Tinsley heard the footsteps of someone approaching the hallway, her heart started beating rapidly against her chest. She was caught in a fear loop as she saw a silhouette in the entrance of the hallway, she saw no escape route as she was aware that her tired feet would not be able to take her far away from that person. Who is there?? Carlos shouted as he saw a shadowy figurine on the edge of the staircase. He remembered that there was no one in the condominium except for the sleeping woman upstairs. Tinsley felt like she was caught once again and she roamed her eyes around to check if there was anywhere she could runoff too quickly, but all she saw was a big ss wall just in front of her and there was nowhere she could escape to if not surrender to the guard or take the chance of life and death and jump off. When the steps got closer, her chest raised up and down, eyes moving back and forth from the ss wall to the person approaching her slowly and slowly. She knew that there would be nothing to live for if she was caught. Josh would not spare her an easy punishment for trying to escape once again. Her life was doomed already, there was nothing to look forward to, there was not much hope left that she could make it out alive from here. There was no one out there to protect her from the monsters. Maybe maybe it was time time to end it for all good and bad times. Her eyes teared up as she could not believe herself that she was having thoughts of ending her life. She felt so vulnerable that she could not think of any easy way out of here rather than ending everything, keeping her life at stake. Chance of life and death, it only seemed the way out. So without thinking twice, she dashed forward, running away with all her might, hitting against the ss wall with enough force that she broke out of it. Hey hey, stop right there Even before Carlos could stop the woman as he discovered to be the more he got closer, the shattering sound of the ss was heard and he strode towards the edge, watching over the crazydy falling down with her eyes closed, arms wide open. The lights came back and it was only then Carlos could get a clear look at the falling figurine, she had wrapped a bandaid over her forehead. He immediately ran up the stairs to check up on the woman if she was really there and when he saw the open doors and empty bed, drops of blood falling off from the saline tube, it was confirmed that she had just jumped off from the three-storey building. He got out of there and alerted the guards downstairs to save the falling woman if they could even if it was toote then. Tinsley closed her eyes as she felt her fragile body hitting the ss wall with the hardest force she could grasp for and breaking past it, ss pieces piercing through her exposed skin. She found herself floating down the air as her red hairs flew freely, her eyes could see the dark sky fading in view as she felt the bright light in the down calling out for her with arms wide open. It was then she did not see any reason to hold back herself and be hugged into that light, finding peace forever, she willingly submerged into that bright yellow light. Chapter 28 Not Less, Not More The front door opened and got closed making the least possible noise. Madison, you are here. Madison heard her nanas voice as she closed the door behind her. She thought that the old woman had gone to bed by now. It was toote. Yes, nana. What are you doing up sote? Madison asked, getting closer to where her grandmother was sitting. She sat right beside her on the sofa, keeping her bag nearby. The lights were kept dim in the living room. I could not sleep. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Madison did not say anything to that. She just kept looking down, on the white tiled floor. She did not know if she should inform her nana about Tinsley. What is wrong, child? Anna Maria inquired, seeing the colour of Madisons face changing from a normal one to something else. Madison drew herself back from the reverie and decided against on exposing the news for she did not want her grandma to worry anymore. The woman had been tensed since the day Tinsley had left home. She had tried numerous times on her cell to call, hear her voice. It was an endless loop of disappointment for Anna Maria as she continued to get no answer from Tinsley. Madison noticed it and always tried to wrap the situation by saying that Tinsley would have contacted her if she wanted it to. She was happy with Josh and did not want anyone to disturb her. Anna Maria constantly told her that she was not like that. Tinsley was always so excited to tell Anna about everything that had happened to her even when it was meant to keep a secret, she could never hide anything for so long from Anna Maria. And how surprisingly, Anna Marias fear that what if something had happened to her turned out to be true, Madison yet did not want to expose a thing as it would only worsen the situation more for her old woman. Where were you at lunchtime?? I came to drop by and have lunch with you. So she decided to divert the topic. It was true though she had returned from her office to lunch with the old woman taking a half time. Anna Maria was caught off guard with that question thrown her way. She had no idea that Madi would drop by today only to lunch with her. She had gone to the Harrington mansion in search of Tinsley. She did not want to disclose it to Madison but thought that it was of no use hiding things for sooner orter, Madison would find out anyway. I went to the Harrington mansion here. But why?? To look out for Tinsley. Anna Maria said with the same tone Madison asked her the question. Why would you do that nana?? You did not inform me about it?? Madison implored getting riled up. She could not believe that her grandma had sneaked out of the house without thinking to inform her at least. It had been more than two days since Tinsley left and I have no news about her whereabouts, what do you think?? I should just sit back and wait for her to contact me?? Anna Maria shouted at her granddaughter. She did not like the sound of distaste whenever she mentioned the name of Tinsley before Madison. Yes. She would contact you when. She wants to. She has no one, Madison. No one in this world except for me. Anna Maria let out stopping whatever Madison was going to say halfway. She looked right into her nanas eyes and then looked away for she would not be able to hold herself back more if this went on. Ramona told me that they had no idea where Tinsley was. She did not know if she was with Josh or not. I could tell that she was not even interested in it. Anna Maria went on speaking as Madison kept her mouth shut, listening quietly to her nana. I do not feel right about the entire ordeal, Madi. I feel like something wrong has happened to my child and I have no idea or could I save her. Madison felt her grandmothers sorrow, her deep love for Tinsley. It was obvious that she was attached to her but not to the point as it hurt her for not knowing about her whereabouts. Anna Maria watched how Madison was deep in her thoughts and wondered if her granddaughter had again taken the wrong note about the situation. Madison look at me. Madi parted her eyes from the tiles and settled it on her old face. Anna Maria held her hands onto hers. You know Tinsley and you, both are the same for me. I love you both the same, not less not more. Madison had no idea where her grandma was going on with the flow of the conversation but she went on listening. I always tried to make you both acquainted but you just would not drop your hard face just like your mother, Lily. You are just like her, strong, tough, aware while Tinsley is theplete opposite. She is soft, light and not aware of her surroundings most of the times which made me look after her more, to make her understand things that you understood in just the snap of your fingers.. I never took it as my job. You girls make my life bright and so never take it the wrong way that I love you less or I love Tinsley any more than you. Madison never doubted upon her grandmothers love but she needed to hear those words and so she felt grateful. She nodded her head, getting emotional and pulling her nana close for a hug. She swore to herself that she would check up on Tinsley tomorrow herself and when she would get better, she would bring her back home, to them, here. I love you, Madi bear forever and always. Anna Maria mumbled, hugging her granddaughter, in her heart, she chanted out the same for Tinsley. I love you too, nana! Chapter 29 Don’t Disappoint Me, Baby Kian had just reached his home and after offering the flowers to his dead mothers photo frame kept in her room with all her belongings, he went to his room for getting fresh. Immediately he had his cell phone ringing and he groaned in annoyance for having to answer it. For once he thought to just ignore and move on with the impending shower but then when he saw Calos name on the ringing tag, he thought maybe something had happened or else he would never call at this hour. So he picked it up and as expected something worse had already happened. Right away he was on his Audi driving through the traffic like a raging hurricane. He knew that something like this would have happened. Only if he relied on his instinct and stayed back, this would not have happened. He prayed in his heart and mind for nothing more wrong to happen to her. He had heard how she had no one and he too left her for his needs, and there she was fighting with life and death. He reached the plot and stopped his Audi in the middle without caring to park it first, he jumped out of his car and ran off to the nearbyke. He had to apply brakes when he saw two of his guards in the dark water, searching for the body. Sir, you are here We have assigned them to look out for her.. Even before Carlos couldplete his sentence, Kian jumped inside the water without care of the world. Sir??? Oh no!! Carlos and others screamed back when they saw their boss diving inside the water even shocking the other two guards who were on the water looking out for the body. Kian dipped under the water, it was hard to see with bare eyes as the light was only sipping partially inside. He was restless in his state as he swam around in one breathe searching for her. He swore to himself that he would not return without her. And then he found his right leg stuck on something, he turned back to see and could not believe his eyes. He quickly changed his direction and untangled the knot of cloth messed around his right ankle and at the same time felt warm in his heart when he got a closer view. The men on the shore were all worried as they deployed more men to go down in the dark water, searching for two beings now. And they were all relieved when they saw Kian up and were happier when they saw their boss carrying the woman, they all were looking out for. The men in the water got closer to help Kian but he did not take their hands for help and continued to swim to the shore with her fragile body in his arms. He did not trust anyone with her anymore. As soon as he reached thend, Carlos helped him up with others and he immediately signalled them to get the emergency doctor ready. Carlos had already done that homework. Kian sat down on the muddy ground and rested her in his arms as he checked if she was breathing and when she was not, he almost felt like the world ending. He did not think twice before mming his mouth against hers, pressing her chest, applying pressure. Once, twice, thrice and everyone was losing hope that thedy could be bought back to life but Kian continued with his repetitive action without a gap in between. To everyone, he seemed as if he was possessed by some mind spell. His eyes had hope in them that she would wake up at any moment. The doctor arrived and aided Kian. He began pressing her chest as Kian pasted his mouth to give her air to breathe again. The nurse came in and began rubbing the palms and feet of Tinsley to warm up her body. Kian hugged her body more closer to his body. He tore open his wet shirt and hugged her to his skin, once again breathing oxygen into her mouth. And as this process took more and more time to get a response from her, he slowly too felt like as if he was toote ining here and saving her. Her painful face at that party reflected in his mind and it disturbed his entire state for even going away from her when she needed him the most at that moment. The doctor had given up and so did others. Kian heard them whispering how that she was dead already and it was of no use. Mr Wilson, I presume that the patient is dead. He heard the doctor say those words out very clearly yet he could not let go of her numb body, immobile, her face pale white as if someone had sucked the blood off of her. It was at that moment, he got a very clear view of her face for the first time and could not help but realize that she indeed had the face of an angel. The kind of angel who he looked up to when he mourned for his dead mother, hoping the angels would bring her back to him. Her pale face shining under the bright moon, as he ran his fingers through her red hair strands. He could not just let go of her yet. So he dived in for the nth time to revive life back to her. She needed to be alive even if she had nothing toe back for, but for him at least so that this time, he could take better care of her. Wake up, Tinsleymon wake up. He said as he pressed her chest to make it mobile in the next few seconds and at the same time continued to rub her palms in his hands. Everyone was a bit taken aback by how Kian was acting as if the woman in his arms meant something to him more than just some stranger.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Common dont disappoint me, baby! He mumbled only for her and him to hear, resting his head atop hers, their lips passed as he was tired and it was in that moment he felt her her upper lip moving. Chapter 30 Those Baby Blue Eyes Common dont disappoint me, baby! He mumbled only for her and him to hear, resting his head atop hers, their lips passed as he was tired and it was in that moment he felt her her upper lip moving. _______________________________________________ It was right after that he carried her up to the condo, the doctor and the nurse followed behind. They immediately got in a position to start her treatment. She was immediately put on oxygen and they started checking on her vitals.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Once everything was set, the female nurse made her change into warm cotton clothes. The doctor finally came out to talk with Kian as he paced to and fro in the hallway waiting for any kind of news, good or bad both. The patient is stable for now. Luckily no bones were broken as she fell into theke which saved so many damages from being happening. She is fine for now. Her skin would hurt and so other parts since she fell from too high up but the pain medications will help. There is nothing more to worry about as no bones were broken or fractured. The doctor exined in detail and Kian listened to it with a lot of attention. He was thankful too as no more damages were done to her body. When will she regain consciousness? Kian asked to which the doctor replied that it might take a few hours or even a day before she finally wakes up. I have noticed the bruises and it seemed like someone was inflicting it on her. She might have some mental anxieties so give me a call as soon as she wakes up. Kian nodded positively and then the doctor showed himself out. Kianmanded his driver to drop him at his house and assigned one live-in nurse to look after Tinsley twenty-four multiplied by seven. Once everyone was out, he ordered the nurse to go out for a few minutes to give him some alone time with her. He did not know why he felt so bad about the condition she was in. Her pale blue face attached to the oxygen mask, the saline-injected on her right palm, her nose had the food pipe inside to assist her in feeding, white cloth bandaged all over her joints, forehead and ointment was applied to the cuts that were scattered on her skin. She so much did not resemble the look she had a few days back when he saw her for the first time at the party. Hereying on the bed, she looked nothing like that day. She looked like a fallen angel whose wings were cut off very cruelly and was in dire need of protection and care of someone. He walked forward, closing the door behind him making sure to not make a sound to disturb her sleep and took a seat beside her. Her chest was huffing up and down, struggling to keep her breathe and he closed his eyes in calmness, knowing that she was breathing and alive here with him. They never had a clear conversation, neither did he knew anything about her other than the bits and pieces of news he gathered from the and his sources. But yet there was a strange strong connection he felt whenever he was near her and that made him question it all the times. At certain times, he felt as if they had known each other for so long. Her face it resembled someone from his dream although everything was hazy and unclear. He extended his hand and ran his finger over her red hairs, patting her gently, deeply trying to associate with the grief and sorrow she had to go all alone with and bear it. He had known that kind of pain from his childhood although the memories were by now unclear and hard to remember. He had his aunt who took him in and gave him the shoulder to cry and stand up on his feet with her support. But from what he had heard that she had no one.. not even some out of reach cousins, aunt or uncle. She was all alone and that disturbed him a lot. Josh was herst hope and that too vanished the moment, he called their nned wedding off. And maybe that was why she got so depressed and was holding onto the strings of a loveless love because she had no one to rely upon except for him. With time, Kian started to understand the deepness of the circumstances, the poor soul was trapped into and he could not feel worse and remorse for her. Even though he did not understand her action of trying to risk her life by jumping out of the building. What was she thinking while doing that?? If not for his driver reporting him the incident right away and the rescue team had not arrived on time, she could have been dead Kian closed his eyes as he could not even imagine what that would have been like. He did not want to think about that in any way possible. If something something really would have happened to her, he was sure that he could have never able to figure himself. He could have stayed back and waited for her to wake up instead of being selfish and storming away, leaving her scared self to explore everything by herself. It was in that time, he promised himself that he would take care of her, vowed to punish those who had tortured her fragile body and be by her side till the time she needed him and was alright. He was ready to take all her responsibility and let her reside in here however long she wanted to, he had no problem with it until he could arrange for an alternative for her of her choice when she was awake. So the wait now began of when she would wake up and grace his face with those baby blue eyes. Chapter 31 How Is Mrs Rutherford? Kian did not know when he fell asleep on the chair, leaning on the hard surface. When he finally fluttered opened his eyes, he was greeted by the warm ray of sunlight and then the events of the night came shing back to his mind. He saw that Tinsley was still in her deep sleep and her vitals were alright even though she had not gained consciousness yet. He checked the time before getting up and letting the nurse take her rightful position, catering to the needs of the sleeping beauty. He wished he had the time to stay more by her side and make sure everything was alright by himself but he could not neglect his work, more so he could not possibly let his aunt get suspicious in any kind. So after ordering the nurse and the other workers to look after her and not to take their eyes off of her even for a second and inform him about anything right away without wasting any time. He headed out, not before cing a feathery light kiss on her forehead. He had no idea why he even did that but rushed outside before his mind would go crazy wondering whatnot. _________________________________________ As soon as Kian reached his office, the guards bowed their heads down and so did all the other employees outside, waiting for the lift. He stormed into his private one and found his secretary, Madison waiting inside his office, cing his coffee mug. Good morning, Mr Wilson. I need to freshen up. That was all he said and Madison walked away, closing the ss door behind her. She was expecting to hear about how Tinsley was doing but looking at the boss, she could tell that something was not right. So she moved towards her cabin and waited patiently for Kian toe out and press some words from him. Kian pressed a button underneath his rectangr wooden table and the ss door opened revealing a huge ass bedroom. He walked inside and the ss wall closed behind him. He removed his shirt, slipped his pants off and strode towards the bathroom. He had not gotten any time to shower and freshen up since the time he rescued her from that dirtyke. As he stood under the shower and the warm water cascaded down, he felt his tensed muscles rxing and closed his eyes to think of anything else other than her but it was only her face that would keep reflecting in his restless mind. And then it would drive back to the point of time where he could tell that he was a boy and that unknown girl,ughing and giggling, running away from him. He fisted his palms on both sides as those hazy dreams took over his brain once again even in the daylight and it annoyed him to no extent. He tried very hard to gain those memories back and did everything to decode the reason behind those visions but all his attempts were deemed futile and a wastage of his efforts. So with time, he had learnt to give up and live his life trying not to discover a part of his life which he had no idea of what it was like. It was crucial for him to at least remember some of it because it held the days he spent with his dead mother but now that he had no memories of it, he could not even recollect of how his mother was like. He got out of the shower and dressed in a new set of shirt and pants, heading out of the room to start doing his regr day to day work. Madison walked towards his cabin, the moment she saw himing in. She did not have to knock on his ss door and was allowed right in. She got behind him and made him wear his ck coat before bringing him his heated coffee once again. Narrate out my schedule. He ordered, sipping on his coffee, eyes trained on hisptop screen, checking out the important mails. You have a meeting, fifteen minutes from now with the Oil Dealers of UAE. Lunch with Sharon Maetka for oil foundation right after in Mirrors.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. A board meeting with the Moral Corp after midday. Lunch date with Thea Stilton Cancel it. He spoke right away, stopping Madison in the middle even before she couldplete. Pardon? Cancel the lunch date with whoever that Valeria set me up with. Kian said, finishing his coffee. Madison did not know whether to go with her bosssmand or Mrs Valeria Wilson for the woman had called her to slip that date appointment she made in his busy schedule herself. But Mrs Wilson said that.. Who do you work for, Ms Gomez? Kian raised his eyebrows, finally looking at her. He knew how pressing his aunt could be. You, Sir. Mr Wilson. Madison hesitated to answer first but went on with it as she was quite aware of what might happen next if she denied cancelling that appointment. Good. I will be out in ten minutes. Ready my car. Kian muttered, resuming his work back, answering the mails away on his MacBook. Right away, Mr Wilson. Madison nodded, folding her iPad back on the purse. She was not sure if she should go ahead and ask him about how Tinsley was. She knew that inquiring about such topics that happened in the bosss condo or household was a strict no and unprofessional but she just could not help and let it slip. After all, she had an old woman in her house waiting to hear about any kind of news of that woman, who her boss had kept in his home. Would it sound like intruding on his personal space?? Madison thought as she silently stood there, not knowing what to do and what not to do. Whether she should ask or not? Is there any problem? Kian asked when he found the presence of his secretary still inside his office when he just had dismissed her. Well how.. ugh how is Mrs Rutherford? Chapter 32 You’re Here Madison and Kian headed out of the office together followed by the ck-suited guards who strode forward to open the car doors for them to get in. Do you have the presentation ready? Kian asked as he checked his phone. Madison rechecked the slides before giving a firm yes in reply. Then lets get this over with. Kian said, putting his sunsses back on and the engine started, setting them on the motion. _______________________________________________ Throughout the meeting, Kian could not stop his mind from wondering about the sleeping beauty at his home. He would sneak a few quick nces from his cell phone, checking out if the nurse had dropped in a message or if he missed a call that never happened yet. He hoped that she was fine and did not want any wrong to happen to her. All he wanted to know was who did this to her and he would make that bastard pay for every bit of it. After the meeting was over, the driver drove them back to the office, Madison kept sending confidential messages to the clients throughout the ride, while Kian continued to ignore the texts from his aunt who was angry with him for ditching on the date she had nned for him. And then out of nowhere, his cell phone rang and when he was least expecting it the call to be from home, it was. He did not waste one single second and picked it up and waited impatiently to hear the good news and he did right after a few seconds of waiting. Stop the car!! He let out, freaking Madison out as she almost dropped the MacBook as the car applied brakes all of a sudden. What is wrong?? Madison asked, turning to look at her boss. Kian did not bother looking back at her even though they were seating together. Driver turn the car to my condominium. Madison get up and ride with the security team to the office. He ordered and right away the destination of his car was changed but Madison was still processing what just had happened. What?? Get out now I have no time to waste and tell others I m taking the day off quick hurry get off!! Kian interrupted her and that made Madison to follow her bosssmand and get off his car right away and even before she could ride the security packed in the back, his car was out of there as if it was on fire. She could only wonder what had happened and what was going on with the bosss mind. He had been acting weird since the morning. Could it be rted to Tinsley?? She thought. But hoping that it was about only good news. Meanwhile, as soon as Kian reached home, he thrashed out of his car without waiting for the guard to open his door and stormed towards the elevator to his condo. He ran out as soon as the elevator dinged in his floor and strode up the stairs to the room. When he opened the door, his breathing got stuck in his mouth as he saw her turning to look at him, sitting on the bed, the nurse standing by her side. Mr Wilson you are here! Kian did not wait for anybody to say anything else as he stormed inside and stood near the bed, their eyes intertwined as he leaned forward and drew her to himself for a hug, shocking every cell in her body. She was not expecting that at all. His hot breath kept hitting the exposed skin of her neck as she did not know what to and what not to do. To ept the hug or not to ept?? Or just remain static?? She knew who he was. He was Kian, the boy who stole her first kiss and then disappeared forever and she could not find him anywhere as if he never existed as if he disappeared from the face of the earth. Kian!! Her eyes watered as her lips uttered his names out and her hands moved upwards and enveloped his body to herself. Oh!! How long it had been!!! She thought. How did he find her?? She could not help but think Kian pulled out from the intimate hug and had a close view of her face. He was mesmerised by her beauty, the purity her face reflected. You are here!! She let out in whispers, afraid might disappear any second just like before. Kian did not know how to react to that but remained static, knowing he could not cause her to tense.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Yes!! I m here and I wont let anything to happen to you anymore. He found himself saying it out without being able to stop his lips. It was as if he was hypnotised. Its been so long!! She said, and could not stop a light smile of happiness from gracing her face. He was delighted to see a pure, genuine smile for the first time too on herplexion. Ms Rutherfords vitals looks good. She had been awake for a while now The nurses voice bought of them out of their moment and soon enough, Kian drew himself apart from her and forced his self to look away from her to try and concentrate on whatever the nurse was reporting about. That made Tinsley softly giggle as she noticed how he was not able to maintain hisposure and kept turning to look back at her as if he was beholding her for the very first time. Once he was done talking with the nurse, Kian asked then to stand outside and give him a moment to talk with the patient. He was thankful that everything with her was alright and that no more damages were done to her fragile self. All she needed was bed rest and healthy feeding. He moved closer and took a seat beside her and did not know how to ask her who did this to her and why did she jump off the window. Chapter 33 Ragging Anger And Frustration A smooth light breeze continued to flow in through the window as both the persons in the room did not know what to say or how to start a conversation. For Tinsley, she had so many things she wanted to ask and know from the boy who became the centre of her attention and disappeared out of nowhere. Kian could not point out where they have met before yet as it was still a mystery to him why she always acted like they have had known each other for so so long. Where have you been for so long?? Why did you jump off the ss wall?? The questions and their voices were heard at the same time, making them instantly lock their gazes as it was not intended to ask at the same time at all. Kian did not understand the question directed to him. Why was she asking him where he had been as if he went missing for a long time and she found him after a very long time??? While Tinsley understood it all and contemted whether or not to tell him why she did what she did. But then again what was there to hold back from him. He was Kian after all. She never had secrets from him ever and she was not nning to change even when he had ghosted on her and appeared out of nowhere. After losing everyone and having no one to rely on and to meet the only person you have yearned to see for so long makes you want to appreciate every moment of it. Who knew what might happen next?? Tinsley thought. She was grateful that it was him who found her and not someone else. I I.. uhh.. thought Josh trapped me here again.. Her answer to his question in the smallest whisper was heard by him and his mind took a sweet time to process what she just said. Josh?? You mean Josh Herrington?? He had to make sure she was meaning the same person as he was thinking of in his mind. Yeah. Its the only Josh I have known my whole life and now I wish I never knew of. Tinsley meekly replied, looking down, closing her eyes as shes of him beating her on the floor reflected all over her. Kian noticed the change in her facial structure and quickly held her hands that were resting on herp making her to open her eyes and look back at him. What did he do? He asked and knew that whatever she was going to say next was not going to sound something good at all. Tinsley did not know if she was ready to let it all out yet. She for the time being that she would have to carry this with her to her grave and that no one woulde to know about what he had done to her and what she had gone through. Hell, she even thought of ending her life for the first time rather than living and fighting. How much vulnerable had he made her?? What a petty case she had turned into?? She thought and could not hold back her tears as they freely leaked out from her eyes and it was clearly visible to anyone from the outside that she was hurting inside and dying to dare and let everything out. He could see her struggle, the battle she was fighting all alone inside her head and he wanted nothing more to do butfort her, give her the protection she deserved. The instinct to save her innocence the first time he saw her when she entered the party, smiling, he wanted to preserve that look on her wless face. He never felt so close to someone to make him want to protect them from any harm and fight all their demons away. You know that you can trust me right?? He implored, making her look up at him. He had no idea why he did what he did next by extending his hand put and rubbing her eyes waters off from her red swollen face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I m here for you, Tinsley. And she could no longer hold herself back when she heard her name from his mouth for the very first time after all these times. She threw herself on him and even though it took him by shock, he held her close to him, finding some kind of known familiar peace in her embrace. It feels so good to be in your arms. She said, smelling in his scent that was not the same anymore. He found her breathe hitting his exposed skin and he did not mind any of it. They were hugging each other as if they were the long lost lovers, had been separated for years and then was their reunion. It does feel good. He let out too, closing his eyes and letting his guards lose for the very first time. He knew that there was definitely something up with this girl and him somewhere in the past. a memory he could not remember. But everything felt so familiar, so close with her. It was as if nothing they were doing was new, they had done it all before. Holding her so close to himself was not something new but he did a long long time ago and the only problem was that he could not remember any of it but she did and she had no idea that he did not. Would everything change when she woulde to know that he did not recall anything at all??? But now that he had her in his arms, he did not want to let go of her yet. As if his body had missed her, he pulled her more closer. Josh tracked me after I escaped from a strangers house and locked me up somewhere, I have no idea. She whispered near his ears, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck, afraid he would vanish off. What did he do next?? Drugged me and beat me for refusing to marry him. Her reply made him crawl his palm into a fist, ragging with anger and frustration. Chapter 34 I Feel So Alive Now When I woke up.. I. I did not know this was your ce. I uhh.. thought it to be Joshs so I thought of escaping and when I saw a dark silhouette I thought it was him and I had nowhere to go so I.. Ughhh. Its fine. its fine.. you do not have to say it next Kian pulled her off, cupping her small face in between his manly hands, giving her warmth in there. I should have never left you.. Kian said, looking into her blue eyes and he meant it. If only if he had not left, she would not have jumped off there. You should not have never left me Tinsley mumbled, nodding her head, brushing the strand of his ck thick hair off from his forehead. I missed you I have missed you all my life, Kian please dont ghost on me ever again She let herself bare before him and he could not draw himself off her. He mmed her weak body against his again. I will never let you go ever. He asserted, rubbing her back soothingly. He felt a connection with her that was so known to him yet unknown. You promise?? Tinsley questioned, near his ears and received her answers near her ears too. I promise. That made her smile for the very first time in his embrace. Everything felt so natural with her. He never reacted and behaved this way with anyone and with her, he felt so close to home the one he forgot and had no memory of. But with her near him, he could figure out the part of his life he had forgotten. Maybe she was the girl with the hazy figurine in his nightmares?? Who knew they might be rted?? He might find something that Valeria was not telling him?? Furthermore, a reason to keep her near him. _______________________________________________ Tinsley was asleep than when he sat up and strode forward to get dressed back in his coat and head out to work. It had been a few hours ever since the big revtions. He hade to know something very shocking pieces of information, the good old days, he had no memories of. He ordered the chef to cook her favourites after she named it all out to him. It was a sight to behold her letting out her food fantasy to him. There was a feel of uncertainty if she should really eat the food with a lot of carbs and he had no idea what to say next. She told him how her life she had been dictated to what to do and what to do eat, how much of it, how to sit, how to stand up, what to dress and what to say, how to smile, how to walk It was a lot to take in, watching her let out everything to him. He could see the trust she had for him deep within her eyes. Once she started, he could not stop her. She told him things, the moments what she asserted they shared together and he had no knowledge of them at all back in his head. It was hard to believe if they were all true but with the tone, the light in her face, she was telling them, it all felt too true to be a lie. A man he was of fewer words, and she had so many things to tell him. His patience was negligible to listen to others chatter all day but here he was listening to it all, and yet he was not bored. Will you not tie my hairs in a ponytail?? She asked him in the middle of her meal, making him look at her with no idea. You used to do that so that my naughty hairs would not disturb me while I was eating. She told him, smiling so gracefully making his heart melt at the sight. And almost immediately, he found himself sitting up and standing behind her, removing his tie and tying it around her red hairs, making herugh and so did he. I had no rubber band. He said,ing back to sit in front of her. You did not have one either back at that time. She mumbled, slurping the soup in. He could not help but notice her baby pink lips. Then how did I. You made some weird bands with the green grasses and climbers, flowers. She answered his question even before he couldplete it. It was a bit hard to believe that one. Was he that corny to make a band out of grass, flowers and climbers just to tie her hairs?? Its awful!! What is awful?? He inquired. She stopped drinking her soup to look at him. Awful how you dont remember any of it but I do. all of it. She let out, looking down, sadness evident in her voice. And that was his worst fear, he did not want her to stop talking it felt alienated by his silence. He wanted to know it all too. That was why she was here with him. I I do remember.. Oh yeah?? Tinsley raised one of her eyebrows, narrowing her gaze at him. He did not know what to say to make her believe that he did remember. I was kidding, silly!! Sheughed it off, sshing a tinch of her soup on his white shirt making him shocked, taken aback a little bitposed himself when he heard what she said next. I.. do not me you for not remembering any of it. You grew yourself up and got busy with your life I understand that Tinsley parted her gaze from his and looked outside the opened window, the curtains flying to and fro.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. While my whole life had gone by thinking about you about the times.. the good old ones we shared. believe me, or not, Kian, those were the only moments I felt so alive and when you were gone, I felt dead Listening to her made him feel so sad, remorse and sorrowful for her. But I feel so alive now with you here Chapter 35 You Don’t Have To Answer Kian was busy all his weekends. He had been always busy even at the weekends all his life. The work had caught all his attention and had none left out for to admire anything outside of hisptop screen and the huge piles of a white sheet with ck letters carved on its surface. Buttely, something had changed. And to be in a good way. After all, Kian Wilson taking a leave for the weekends must be some really good shit. He had been taking time off from his work to go meet now a healed Tinsley. Her face had be clean and wless once again. The cuts on the corner of her lips had vanished, the purple-blue bruises had faded too. And the more he got to see her, her smile had gotten more brighter and livelier. The way she woulde out of her room running to the front door to greet him. And the intensity with which she wouldnd herself onto him would make him lose his bnce and step backwards. Her giggles that followed after would lighter up to his tired shoulder from a long day of work, diving into his ears like some scared melody rings. Her excitement to see him every day makes him wake up the morning looking forward to it once he was done working. And then she wouldnd a soft kiss on his cheeks making him lose all his senses for a sh of a second, only feeling the feel of her soft petal-like lips brushing his spiky cheeks for a split of time. Her soft hands would drag him away even before he could regain his consciousness back from it. And then she would make him sit on her bed, ruffle his brown hairs softly, messing it up altogether. As she would walk away, her scent touching his nose making him lose his mind for God knows how many times for the time being. Handing him his cup of tea, they would sit down, she would start the conversation by asking him how his day was to which his reply would be always the same old. And then she would narrate to him what she had done the whole day and how much she missed their time when they were just mere teenagers. You are already leaving?? Are you?? Tinsley asked, getting up from sitting as she saw Kian putting his coat back on. I certainly m. I have work tomorrow. an important morning meeting. Kian replied. He did not like the happiness from her face fading slowly and slowly one bit. Do I do I bore you? Tinsley could not help but ask him that. She had been having that particr question in her mind for a while now. And she had evidence as to why the answer to that question could turn positive because, during their time together, Kian would never say a word unless required or even saw a bit of interest in keeping up. I I know that. I m a chatter. I have been told so. Got my mom scolding me for the hundredth time and daddy breaking his sses right in front of my face and still, I could not learn to keep it shut my mouth Kian could not draw his eyes apart from her face it reflected so much pain and agony as if she had gone back to that time and ce so dark and exhausting her expression recited it all so quite well. You have been so generous to me I cant thank you enough and in the midst of it if I had been annoying you for the past weekends Tinsleys heartbeat elerated as she looked up to see his face for the first time ever since she started talking she licked her lips which disturbed Kiansposure a lot despite it he tried to remain steady. I m sorry I m sorry for it all.. And before she could apologise anymore, Kian strode towards her he was in front of her in a sh of seconds. He cupped her face and Tinsley did not seem to saw in protest, it only gave herfort to feel his warm touch on her living cheeks, soon to be painted in crimson red. These days, they had been quite well acquainted with each other presence, and touch. Nothing thates out of that pretty mouth could ever bore me, Bonnie. He said, his words ever so clear that it delighted Tinsleys ears to listen to him call her pretty after such a long period. Did you did you just call me pretty?? I did?? Didnt I?? He counters back her question with his contradictory question. Their faces were too close as if they were breathing the same air. Am I really pretty?? Tinsley could not help but ask it. She was never called pretty apart from anyone but him when they were small. Her mind would go sick, her stomach would feel poor when she would hear Josh, her fiance, calling other women pretty right before her but never caring topliment her once at parties. Yes, you are. You really are. He gave her his confirmation. He could not understand that why would she ever doubt it. She must have heard it often. Had she not?? Am I pretty for you? The next question hit Kian without any preparation. He was not expecting that at all from her. He did not know how to say it, what to say it. The answer was, of course, yes.. indeed very much. But he did not know how to frame his answer without making her aware of how much he was affected by her presence all the times whenever she was near him. The long wait for the answer from him only made her conscious of herself maybe.. maybe he only called her pretty for her sake.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Its alright you do not have to answer She pushed him away to get back but he held her steady and turned her around, mming his lips against hers the action he wanted to do for so long Chapter 36 Can You Be Gentle? The kiss was nowhere connected to gentleness and tenderness. His palms cupped her face, holding her in position as he tasted those baby pink lips, the ones he had been dreaming to kiss ever since his eyesnded on her. The taste seemed familiar and kind of like he had tasted it way before but he could not remember it in his head, did not matter how much he tried to bring those memories back. Tinsley squirmed under his hold, wrapping her hands around his neck, trying very hard to keep up with his pace although it was a losing cause. His mouth sucked in her upper lips, running his tongue over the flesh, making her mind swirl as if she had lost her knee caps and would fall straight on the face if had not he had been mping g her, tightly in his strong grasp. She moaned in delight when one of his hand snaked down, exploring her small back making her body hot all over with each touch. Kian could not help and keep his hands-on one ce not when he had the chance to feel that warm and soft flesh hidden underneath that pretty sundress that did a poor job hiding herposure whenever he was around. It was clear to him that it was not only him who wanted and felt the heat in the room whenever both were nearby but knowing Tinsley Rutherford so far, she was too chicken to make a move if not for him to step in. His rough touches and kisses had made her body restless. She was not used to such kind of touches. When only she was gasping and huffing for air, Kian let go of her and they both opened their eyes to stare into each other. He loved the sight before him, red cheeks, dted pupils the most prettiest view he had ever seen. Tinsley could not dare keep looking into those eyes as he kept shamelessly staring at her face.. a hot mess that he had created of her she parted her eyes apart and hid herself under his chest. That particr action had himughing at her sillyness. He rubbed her red hairs as she pressed her face more onto his arms, now blushing furiously without a tinch bit of control.. she just felt utterly hot. It felt like as if hours had passed off, they continued to remain in that position, hugging like a long time lover, separated in the cold dark winter, reunited in the bright summer. It was obvious very much now that he was attracted to her, he felt a connection with her it was unknown and like a mystery, he had no idea how to solve it. Tinsley did not want to be further bothered to him and pulled out from his hold first. He let her go sensing how the moment had be awkward between them. Then he could only think how he was going to exin it to her why he did what he did? He himself had no idea why he kissed her so suddenly?? Maybe because he had been wanting to do it for a long time now? You should go I should go They both said at the same time making them both halt and look at each other, eyes wide with a hint of shock because none of them intended to do so. Tinsley was the first one to dart her eyes away and look elsewhere, pulling her lower lips in between her upper teeth an action that made Kian fist his palms, resisting every bit of will he was having to pull that girl closer to him once again and m his lips on her. Without a word, he swung his coat on his back and stormed out of the room, closing the door behind him in a loud sound. It was only then she could breathe in full, trying to recollect what just happened. Kian Wilson just kissed her??? Did he really kiss her?? Her mind was numb, her lips were wet and swollen from the kiss theyst shared. Even before she could bring her forefinger to trace her lips, feel them, the door swung opened, her face turned to the front and in there came him. He did not wait another second beforeunching himself on her, making her step backwards and he followed her route, enclosing her between the wall, near the open window and him. He smooched her lips for the second time, holding her face in position, her heaving chest brushing his shirt, up and down. I could not stop myself He spoke out through his rough voice, hard from the need, and lust. Tinsleys mouth was sealed as she was still trying to process what had happened again. Did he juste back to kiss her for the second time?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He slid the red strand of her hair behind her ear, clearing off any objects standing on his way to devour her pretty face with his dark eyes. He was drawn to her, her big doe shaped eyes peeking at him, the small red nosebined with the pink tainted cheeks was the most beautiful sight he ever saw in his entire life. So he started pampering kisses all over her face starting from her eyes, the nose, making her giggle in between his lips were carved into a smile for the first time in that day. Before he could drink in her irresistible lips again, she moved her head back making him narrow his eyes at her. Can you be gen gentle? Her request warmed his heart. He could see the purity and innocence in her soul. He was aware of the fact that his both the kisses were rough and demanding only because he had been wanting to kiss her so much for so long ever since they started spending the weekends and days after his work together. Oh! I would be very happy to oblige. He said, smiling, making her ease at him. Both closed their eyes as they both leaned in together pasting their lips, sealing their faith, relishing the moments of how it felt kissing under that tree. Chapter 37 Sort Of ‘Kissing Buddy’?? One more? He asked, his lips still pasted on her, squeezing her flesh on her rear side as she was pulling his hairs. Just this one Yeah.. sure. He nodded to whatever she said, not giving many heads as only he could feel that moment was her lips onto his. Before he could press in for more, she pushed him away,ughing at the distorted and disappointed face he was making.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. You are going to bete for work. She reminded him, standing up, straightening her shirt, he made a mess of. It was his shirt, to begin with anyway. He groaned in annoyance as she was obviously right. He was ten minuteste already. But it did not matter because he had no boss. He was the boss himself. She strode forward helping him in wearing back his ck coat, rubbing away on the shoulders. I will see you in the evening? He asked, looking dreamily into her blue eyes. He could never get tired of her blushing at anything he would just utter out. Yeah I mean I m not going anywhere. Tinsley stuttered, sliding that disturbing strand of hair behind her ears. As if I will let you go anywhere. Kian narrowed his eyes at her, pulling her closer to him, wrapping his arms around her small waist. Tinsley leaned backwards, moving her head to and fro, avoiding his kisses, giggling. You are bing naughty. Kian remarked,nding a tap on her butt, making her jump in his hold. He slipped out his credit card from his pocket and handed it to her. It was about time she had her own clothes, to her liking through shopping. What is this? Tinsley asked, looking at the card and back at him,fortably leaning on his frontal. You know what is this. But why are you giving it to me? She questioned being too obvious that she had no idea what for he was handing her his tinum card to her. For shopping of course. He mumbled, kissing her forehead. He had bought her clothes but she hardly wore any of them, he had noticed that. Most of the times she would wear his shirt and shorts that did not look bad on her at all but it was too much hard to watch her roaming the condo on those loose clothing. But I have clothes. You bought them. You hardly wear any of them. Kian pointed out, installing her feminine smell, dipping his nose in the crook of her neck. Only because I love your shirts and shorts. She gave him that sweet smile that could melt anyone with it. Tinsley Rutherford was the definition of smooth, beautiful and sexy in an innocent way. Buy whatever you want. Dont hold back. He said, untangling himself from her, getting ready to head out finally. With onest kiss, he was out leaving her all alone. She huffed looking down at the card in her hand. She used to have one exactly the same. Before her mind could slip to that dark ce, she walked away from the living room. It was not like she hated the clothes Kian bought for her but they were too fancy to wear in the house and she liked somethingfy and soft to stroll inside. She was never a fan of those clothes she used to wear in the past but the family she was born into required her to wear those to showcase their status and fame. That was the only reason why many times it was her mother who shopped for her because she never approved of the clothes Tinsley used to bring. She closed her eyes being reminded of those days. Back in those days, she could only wonder how she was existing, pretending to be happy when she was not one bit. But these past weekends with Kian had been a dream she never dreamed of or thought coulde true. They had sort of be a kiss buddy maybe? She was not sure what to call that whatever they both were sharing. Even though it made her feel, whole and safe in his arms the way he kisses her makes her relish the passion with a man who embraces his woman. Were they man and woman?? Not yet maybe?? These silly questions would keep jogging in her head until the sunlight bid goodbye and Kian would appear through the front door. She did not want to make him feel bad making him think that she had rejected his offer of shopping but she was just too chicken to move outside and face the world after that incident. What if Josh found her and dragged her with him?? Even the thought of him started beating her chest like a drum, thumping furiously. She closed her eyes, strolling backwards, taking a seat on the edge of the bed. She did not want one bit to distress Kian thinning she declined his offer so she needed to be brave and do as what he requested of her. The bond they were sharing was the most cherished one. After that, she had nothing left and she would do anything and everything to be with him like this all her life only if she could. After all, obedience was what everyone liked, a direct way to earn a good impression. So despite of her fear and anxieties, she headed out, feeling the summer air on her skin for the first time ever since that day. Carlos drove her around to all the stores she used to shop. She made sure to buy all the clothes he would like her in. It did not matter how hard she tried to push her mothers voice in the back of her head telling her what to buy and whatnot. So she went with it not know herself. Most of them were revealing in a civilised way the kind her mother would rmend, leaving only a few spots to buy the ones she liked. Chapter 38 No Business With A Scumbag I had lost the track of the course of the meeting long ago. My mind could only think about what Tinsley Rutherford had been doing all day?? Was she thinking about me just like I was thinking about her?? It was crazy yet fascinating how in short period, I was attached to this woman whom I had known only for a little while now. Just like she described about our bond in the past which I yet had no idea or memory about, I could feel it like we indeed dis share something unusual. I will go and fetch the files for the next conference. Madison said, tugging my attention back to the present world. I nodded at her, giving her the way to go and fetch it. With whom do we have the next meeting? I asked before she could open the ss door to exit. It had slipped out of my mind to who it might have been the next meeting was with. Josh Herrington, Mr Wilson, for the coboration of Herrington Oil and Wilson Oil. Madisons answer only made me conscious. It got me in thinking about what had happened to Tinsley right away. Josh Herrington The name rang in my mind in repeated motion and Tinsleys face, battered and shattered came to my view weeks ago. That night when Madison collided with her and after that hermitting suicide in the pool, almost killing herself, made Kian feel a shiver down his spine. He did not ever want to see or encounter any event like that rting to Tinsley anyway. And the reason behind all of these, the man who was responsible for all of the hardships that the poor girl had to go through was visiting him in a few minutes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. How possibly could he sit still and discuss with that exact man and knock his face down at the same time?? Kian thought. All he wanted at that moment was to punch Josh Herrington until he was breathless and covered with bloody bruises all over his fucking body. He had seen the purple blue marks on her skin on the face, abdomen and thighs. Although it had healed by now but still she would hiss in pain whenever unknowingly his hands would make contact on those areas of her body and it pained him to see her go all through that when she had just lost her parents and it had not been a month either. A time came when he thought of calling the meeting off to humiliate that sick bastard who drew fun from inflicting pain upon the weak to prove themselves stronger. But then it would make him look unprofessional in the business arena so he decided against it. So he took a deep breath trying to calm his mind down. He knew how to deal with that bastard. He just needed to be patient and resist the strong urge of beating the shit out of him for hurting Tinsley in all the possible ways. Soonerter, the meeting began with Josh Herrington entering through the ss door. Kian avoided any eye contact with him as he would not be able to control himself from throwing that bastard out of the fifty storey building right through the ss wall, breaking through it. And the meeting began right after. Madison could sense the difort in her bosssposure. She sure did know the reason behind it and she would not interfere with any of the reckless decision he would make in the end as she did earlier, because she could bet it was worth it. So what do you say, Mr Wilson, we seal the deal for the final time? One of the stockholders of Wilson Inc proposed which made Josh look back at the owner of the partnershippany who was avoiding his gaze throughout the meeting. Kian did not reply to that question and continued to stare straight, unmoving and Madison did not bother to make him speak up either. So do we have a deal, Mr Wilson? It was Josh this time, who dropped the question after a few minutes more of discussion. Everyone in the round table conference waited for Kian to speak up, expecting a positive nod after all the profits the partnership would earn doing business together. The deal is off. Kians response was clear and lucid making everyone look back at him with shock and astonishment. Josh lost the smile on his face. It would cost him millions if he could not secure this deal with the Wilsons. But.. but why?? You dont get to counter-question my decision, Mr Harrington. I make my own decisions for thepany which is rightfully mine. I own more than half of the stock of thispany so anyone who has a problem with my final verdict regarding the deal can sign their stock to me Madison will get the papers ready. Sure you can do that? Dont you Madi? Kian looked at his assistant who was sitting all this while, not once trying to interrupt him from rethinking his decision as she would do usually. Yeah.. yeah right away, Mr Wilson. She said, standing up, trying very hard to control that witty smile from forming on her face by watching the horrified faces of all the suit-d bodies in the confernce hall. Good then. The meeting is adjourned for today. That was what Kian said before finally standing up to get out there as he really needed to get out before he did something wrong. He was hardly controlling himself. But what in regards do you not wish to sign the deal?? Josh pressed the matter when Kian was just about to cross the threshold of the door, making him stop straight away. Both of his palms formed a first, resting on either side and turned around to shut that assholes mouth for once and for all. Because I dont do business with a scumbag. That was all everyone heard before Kian stormed out of the conference hall. Madison was tired of holding back herughter and it did not take seconds for her tough out loud, making everyone look at her. Chapter 39 What’s About The Rutherford’s? Its been so nice to finally talk to you. Valeria said, sipping on her teacup, smiling gratefully at her long time friend, Doctor Massey. I have been trying to contact you too but duty just gets in between, you know. Massey spoke out, to which Valeria nodded her head. It was no mystery how busy a doctor could get. I hope Kians girlfriend is doing well. Massey continued talking in between drinking the tea from the china cup, unknowingly shocking Valeria altogether. Kians girlfriend? Did he start seeing someone and had not told her about it yet?? But that was unlikely for Kian would tell her everything. My my you should have seen the condition I saw her. Poor child, her face was full of cuts and bruises, lying unconscious on the bed only a day or two after Rutherfords death. Valeria did not make any attempts to stop Massey in between to ask her until she heard the name of the Rutherford. What did the death of Rutherfords have to do with the girl? Whats about the Rutherfords? She asked, could not be able to resist asking. Massey halted in her action. Her parents the Rutherfords death. It was right after that Kian told me he found her. Someone must have tried to kidnap the poor soul. Massey replied to Valerias question with a pitty face blowing Valerias mind in the process. Kian was dating the daughter of the Rutherfords?? How on earth did he even meet her in the first ce?? What on earth was even happening?? She thought to herself. She ced her cup and te on the table nearby and leaned forward to confirm the situation or if Massey was just blurting things out of a busy day. You saw Kian with Tinsley Rutherford to be exact? Oh, why do you ask? Just answer the question, Massey. Valeria pressed getting annoyed at her friend for being irritating for the time being. Of course I did. She was on his bed as I attended to her. He himself asked me to keep it from you and that he would tell you by himself. That is why I have been avoiding our reunion for I cant keep things out from you I know by now he did tell you Massey finished and continued to drink the leftover tea. While Valeria could not understand what was going on. Added to that Kian tried to keep this news away from her when he never hid anything from his aunt. Although I do notprehend why are you acting as if you heard it all for the first time. Masseymented, cing the cup on the table along with the table, drawing Valerias attention back to her. Because I never knew until now. So that means Kian did not no he did not tell me yet. Valeriapleted for Massey, making thetter self-conscious as she just spilt something she was meant to kept secret until Kian told Valeria himself. Damn Kians going to go mad at me now for spilling the news to you before he did my talkative mouth.. Massey cursed, getting agitated. People who knew her truly said why she was not to be trusted with ones secret. Do not worry about that. I will not tell Kian you told me. Valeriaforted her troubled friend, patting the back of Masseys right palm on the table. Thanks to God for acting as my guardian angel. Massey smiled nervously. How do you know that she is his girlfriend though? What do you mean? Massey implored, narrowing her eyes at Valeria, who was staring back at her. She could be someone Kian had bought home to save her life may be and not be his girlfriend. Valeria thought. Maybe Kian bought her from her kidnapers saving her life as you said her condition was bad.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. But no man would look at a woman the way Kian looked at her if he was not in love already. The way he cared about her hisplexion said it all. I mean he would not make her sleep on his bed if she was not special to him or cared deeply about her. Massey concluded with a deep pause in between. And that was all Valeria needed to know before she stood up. Massey did too. What is wrong Valeria? She did not reply right away as thousands of thoughts started flooding her mind. Her nephew was in love?? In love with Rutherfords daughter??? Is something wrong about all this?? Massey walked up to her, putting a hand on Valerias shoulder trying to gain her attention. No.. no. Everything is fine Im just a bit taken aback by the news its a lot to take in. Massey nodded at Valeria who seemed way tensed that someone should ought to be in matters like that, instead she could have been happy knowing her nephew had finally met someone he was interested in. I m afraid I have to cut our reunion short, Massey. I.. uh.. m reminded of an important appointment that needs my immediate attention so thank you for your time Valeria made up an excuse to head the road, along with her thoughts on the matter. Its alright, Valeria. We will have brunch next time. You go now before you lose that appointment. Massey smiled. Both the older woman shared a hug before one of them headed out of the private restaurant. Valeria waited by the lobby as her driver drove the car to the front. She made a call in Kians office to ask him to drop by her mansion in the evening. His secretary gave her a positive response although Kian was unavable to take the call for he was attending another meeting. She did hear the news of him calling off on that deal with the Herrington and she could only wonder what was even going on in the mind of thatd, dropping important deals, hiding things from her. Drive to Wilsons Condo. She ordered the driver once she sat inside the Mercedes, ready to go. Chapter 40 Side Piece For Side Chick Tinsley had just returned from her shopping after a long long time. Carlos helped her in getting the bags from the car up to her room. There were five of them. Thank you, Carlos. She thanked him once he dropped the bags on her bed and smiled at her before heading out. If you need anything else, give a call maam. Sure I will. Tinsley replied, and stared back at the retreating figure of Carlos and then closed the door right after. She started unpacking the bags, taking out the new clothes. She decided to try on one giving Kian the surprise of seeing her in these new clothes other than his shirts and shorts. Even the mildest thought of him calmed her mind, bought a smooth smile to her face. She decided to go with the ck one. It was sleeveless, with a prominent cleavage cut, hoping it did not reveal much skin to provoke him. She pasted the dress on her frontal, walking up to the standing mirror, admiring how she looked on it before she wore it. Her mind took her back to those days when dressing fancy was her day to day task. She looked nothing like before. Her hairs were tied in a messy bun, no makeup, not dressed appropriately for the day as her mother would have scolded her. She could not help but be reminded of her dead parents as a strand of tear fell out from her eyes. She closed them to quell on the past anymore. Rubbing her tears away, she headed back to the bathroom to change. It was about time, she changed and moved on with her life. So she decided to dress pretty for the man she loved and adored who unlike anyone else in her life for the very first time cared about her. Midway on getting ready, while she was putting her earrings on, she heard the doorbell ring. She looked at the hanging clock on the wall, it was only five in the evening, sure it was not Kian. But then who could it be?? She thought. Maybe someone that knew Kian? Regardless of who it could be, she could not just make the person keep waiting by the door, paining their fingers out from ringing the doorbell. And then suddenly she heard a knock on her door. She turned to look at the maid, that worked here. Ms Rutherford, Mrs Wilson is here to see you. Tinsley was not sure who this Mrs Wilson was. She had never met anyone by that surname. The maid left after dropping the message informing that Mrs Wilson was waiting in the living room for her. A few secondster, Tinsley stepped out of her room to meet this Mrs Wilson and as she descended the wooden stairs, she could see an older woman in her mid-fifties, dressed in a red knee-length summer frock, a scarf around her neck, hairs tied in a bun giving her the look of elegance. Mrs Wilson? Tinsley called out as thedy was standing opposite, watching the Starline view through the ss walls. Valeria turned back to see who was calling her and could not help but gaze at Tinsley from head to toe, making thetter self-conscious. I m Tinsley Rutherford. I know who you are. Valeria said with a strict tone, walking forward and taking a seat on the white sofa while Tinsley kept standing by the edge of the staircase ends. Valeria could not drop her judgemental views on thess standing before her, wearing such a revealing dress, her cleavage was opened for anyone to see. Was she trying to seduce her nephew?? No wonder with that angel-like face, wearing the nket of innocence covering her real which like self from the eyes of any beholder, a man like Kian would of course fall for such an enchantress. Are you and my nephew together? The question took Tinsley by surprise. She was not that expecting at all. But so far, she came to knew that it was Kians aunty. There was a good silence for Tinsley herself did not know if they were together or not. Sure they did share intimacy just kissing and touching did it count to be called together?? But he never asked her out. She could not pass that off. She could not just assume he liked her just like she did to him only because he kissed her like he really did like her right??? So Tinsley shook her head in negative giving Valeria much-needed relief. No we are not. Good. Because he is promised to someone. Valeria said and it broke something deep inside Tinsley right away. She had to hold on to the pir next to her for support from the shock she received just then, although made sure not to look that way before the olddy. How long are you nning to stay here sucking off on my nephews riches? Valeria was very direct in her next question which made Tinsley stutter, not knowing what to say and whatnot. Kian told her she could stay as long as she wanted and here his aunt was asking about her departure from her nephews property. I know women like you. I knew your parents all too good. How much they loved living in riches.. no wonder their daughter turned out to be the same. Valeria gave a cruel smile, staring into Tinsleys watery eyes. She could tell that thess was a softy in her heart. No wonder why her nephew might be smitten by her presence. My nephew is a kind man. He would never ask you to move out of here because this is not his main mansion so I understand a side piece for the side chick. Tinsley kept her mouth shut, listening quietly to the old womans bickerings. Now that Valeria was standing close to her, she could see the resemnces in her and Kians faces they both had the same ck jade eyes. But if you have even the slightest bit of dignity as a human, you know what to do next. That was all Valeria said before walking out of the hall and entering inside the elevator, eyeing Tinsley viciously and disappearing from thetters sight her words forever imprinted in Tinsleys mind.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 41 Always Avoided It Kian was on his way to home when Madison knocked before him. What is it Madi?? Look if you are here to lecture me about what happened in there No no I m anything but d you did that. Madison interrupted him right away making Kian stare at her amusingly. He had told her about what had happened to Tinsley so she knew about it all. Thatst line was hit by all means. He deserved it. Madisonmented making Kian smile at her. It was a rare urrence to see Kian Wilson smiling but whenever he did, it made him look ethereal. Madison thought. So what is it then. Why are you here?? Kian asked, folding his hands. Madison parted her eyes off of his face to tell him what she was to tell him. Valeria called. She wants to meet you at her house. Did she know? He implored. It was of course obvious he was going to hear a bunch lot for denying the deal with the Herrington from his business-minded aunt. She knows. I did not tell her. Madison confirmed his suspicion, raising her hands up in surrender indicating she had nothing to do with it. Well, I better get going then. Kian said, moving past Madison who told him that his driver was ready with the car in the front yard. _________________________________________ Kian had no idea how he was going to exin to Valeria his reason behind not epting to seal the deal with the Herrington Oil Co. When it came to business, his aunt was only profit motive minded. She would not understand the value of moral conscience of him rejecting the deal as in her eyes this partnership would have yielded theirpany with so much value money. In few minute times, the Mercedes stopped before the front yard of the mansion where Valeria Wilson resided all by herself with a staff of about a hundred or more people working under her. The butler in the front greeted him when he got out of the car. The driver drove it off to the parking lot on the right-hand side. Madam is ready to meet you in her study. The butler said, directing Kian to where the study was. Kian thanked him and headed straight to there, crossing the enormous hall on his way which was empty. Kian took a deep breath before knocking on the door and heard a fibble, e in so he pushed the door inside and got inside, closing the door behind. Valeria? About time, dont you think you should address me as Aunty? Valeria smiled, turning back to look at her nephew. She was watching the view of her garden. Is that why you called me? Kian implored, rubbing his nose, walking forward and taking a seat on the ck leather sofa. Valeria joined him. No. I have more pressing matters to discuss with you. I bet you do. Kian replied, epting the cup of coffee Valeria handed it to him. She was never to talk with anyone before giving them a refreshment. Why did you.. Look before you ask me why I rejected the business with Herrington, it had to do with a code of moral conduct which you might not understand right now but I promise you that I will rify it all to youter. Kian interrupted Valeria even before she couldplete her question, silencing his aunt who only waited until he was finished. By moral code of conduct, you mean Josh abusing the woman whom you are looking after Kian was a bit taken aback by what his aunt just said. He could only think of how did shee to know?? Was it Massey??? You thought of hiding, keeping things from me?? You know that its better not to do it because I always know things, Kian Wilson. Valeria let out, standing up, angered by the thought of how because of a stranger, her own nephew started hiding things from her. I never meant to hurt your feelings by doing soContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Kian muttered, bending his head down to look at the neatly cleaned tiles. I know you would not have ever only if you knew what the Rutherfords did to you and your dead mother. That got Kian to stand up from his seat abruptly, ring at Valeria. What did she mean by that?? He thought What are you saying, Valeria?? What is the connection between the Rutherfords and my mothers death? You always avoided talking about this topic then why bring it now?? Kian fired questions after questions at his aunt who just continued to nce at him, without speaking out one word out. I avoided it for your good. I do not want you to go back to that dark era ever again. You do not know how hard it was for me to pull you out of that ck hole of grief Valeria asserted, with a stern voice, breathing high. only to see your shelter and bed the enemys daughter. I m not bedding her for Christs sake. And enemys daughter?? What the hell do you even mean by that?? Kian shouted back, feeling used by his aunt. Do not shout at me, you boy. Know your ce. All I have ever done is for you you are my centre of attention so its my sole right to look after you when you are heading to a wrong path. do you understand?? Valeria red at Kian, screaming back with the same intensity. For the best of the situation, Kian decided to keep mum. He was aware of the fact that his aunty was angry and it was no use arguing with her, for the respect sake. She is not right for you, Kian. She is a seductress, roaming around your condo with revealing dresses spending your money. she is not after you but your wealth I have known her family they would do anything to maintain their life living in riches Josh is gone, so she is here with you Valeria borated, walking closer and patting her nephews shoulder, trying to calm him down. Kian did not say another word or waited to hear one more, he just walked away from the hall leaving his aunt stunned. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 42 Fight For The Love She Had Dreamed Of On his way, Kian was thinking about what his aunt just told him. Rutherfords being their enemy. He could not decipher that part. How was the Rutherfords their enemy?? There was never one dispute between Rutherford and Wilson in the business world. And what was the connection between his mothers death and Rutherford? He did not understand any of those. He did remember the fragments of his childhood when he was devastated hearing his mothers death. He did recall of those times when his aunt tried to make him eat, do things.. just a bit and pieces of those memories were all he had now. So he could not even remember those things Tinsley told him about. If she was indeed telling the truth. He had no means to verify whatever she was telling him was true or not. All he could do was rely on his senses or believe whatever his aunt told him for she was the one who grew him up and not Tinsley who he had not known ever for a few months now. Whom should he trust??? Before he could reach to any alternative in answering the question, he had reached home, the Mercedes stopped on the front veranda. When he looked out, he thought he had reached the condo but then it was his main house the mansion. He forgot to tell the driver to drive him to the condo and it was toote to ask him to turn around so he decided against it and went out of the car. Once inside his room, he pulled the tie off him, folding the handcuffs and walked towards his minibar to pour himself a whiskey. He made it strong with too many ice cubes to calm his nerves. After the dramatic day that he had passed off, he needed relief. He was not used toing back home anymore without her jumping upon his bones, kissing the life out of each other, while she giggled in his arms when he twirled her around. Her giggles soothed his tiredness off like a smooth symphony entering his ears, giving peace to his bones. He knew that he got attached to her within a short period but it was really hard not to get attached to her when she was the perfectbination of innocence and calmness for him. Throughout the following days that came, Kian decided against his wishes to visit her, to maintain a distance between them.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Perhaps he did get attached to her too quickly.. maybe he indeed was infatuated by her enchanting beauty like his aunt had said. So he did what he thought would be best to forget her to reduce this connection he felt they had built together over the past few weekends. He poured himself to work and never once tried to make contacts with Tinsley.. not even to ask her whereabouts. He thought this was necessary for his future. Meanwhile, in the condo, after that talk with Mrs Wilson, Tinsley could not help but feel uncertain about what Kian and she shared during the past few weeks. He did not tell her about the news that he was promised to someone else despite the fact that all the times, he was the one who initiated intimacy between them. She was horrified to know that he had another woman back in his real home to whom he would get married and here with her, he was making out, kissing her, touching her making her feel things only to make her see he was not treating her any less than a mistress. And for some time, she thought.. maybe all these were false usations.. might be his aunt was lying to her or maybe it was indeed true for he had note to visit her ever since. She cried her eyes out again, that night, thinking about him. She knew she was a very emotional person and cried easily she was a softy and everyone ridiculed her about it. She tried to act brave and not a coward from the moment when her parents died and after what had happened to her but then with the arrival of Kian.. she seemed to have forgotten all the hardships she had to go through in those three days. She was being too obsessive over him over the man who returned to her after so many long years of waiting only to discover that he was not any different he was using her like any other men. Valeria Wilsons words kept repeating in her mind and for once she felt like she really should leave this ce to start anew and fresh away from all this madness but where can she begin there was nothing for her.. not even a penny tost in the road for a single day. She always felt dependant her entire life and the thought of it always made her feel bad but with Kian she never felt like that maybe only because she loved him and still did. What she should have known was to take even a single minute of her time to think if he felt the same way like her?? That was her mistake. She never thought of that she was so into her dreand on seeing him before her in bones and flesh that she forgot to question the reality of the situation. So long years had passed by that it was obvious, he was not the same Kian anymore. He had changed he had moved on with his life and perhaps found a woman whom he wanted to marry shortly. She was just a memory of his past whom he even had no idea of. Those things and realizations broke her more. Maybe it was time to really move on and never look back at all. But her crazy heart would not listen. It kept telling her to stay and fight for the love she had dreamed of for so many years now. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 43 What Did I Do To You It was early in the morning when Tinsley felt her lips dry so she woke up from her deep slumber, partially awake but she could feel as if someone was touching her hairs. It was still dark and she could not see the face of the person who was doing it as she was sleeping, curled to the other side. Her heart started thumping against her chest speedily, not knowing who the stranger might be her worst thought let her to thinking what if it was Josh?? What if he was here and it was him behind her??? She did not move at all, remained static in her position, did not giving any instance to the unknown man that she was awake and in alert mode. A numerous amount of thoughts were sting her mind second by second nning of how to deal with her intruder. Her eyes fell upon the flower vase nearby on the bedside table and thought of smashing it on the intruder but then if she made any movement to get there, her intruder woulde to know she was awake. But other than that there were no more good ns she could think of putting into action. With each time passing, she pretended to move in her sleep, not giving any way of signal to her intruder that she was awake. And once her right hand dangled out of the bed, she waited for a while trying to calm herself down. She knew that picking up the vase and simultaneously turning over and smashing it on his head would have to be very very quickly or else she would be caught forever and there would not be any escape.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She waited for a few minutes or so and when she was sure that it was time and she could do it she breathed in a huge chunk of air, getting ready to jump on a mission. She still could feel the fingers running over her hairs, the same way it was before so he was not alerted yet. With the lightning sh speed, Tinsley swung herself up, got hold of the flower vase and smashed it on his head, not even waiting to look at his face. What the hell??? He shouted and Tinsley screamed, jumping out of the bed, as the broken sses of the vase spluttered on the bed. Stay the fuck away from me Help.. help!!! Tinsley yelled thest part when she saw him standing up from the bed, one hand massaging his forehead anding towards her. Dont move closer dont you dare I will I will jump through the win window Tinsley stuttered, walking backwards as he moved his steps forward. His face is yet not visible to her. It was dark inside, the curtains were covering the ss walls. Goddamnit Its me Tinsley stop No I will not stay away from me I will jump jump off Tinsley cried out, still moving backwards, a few steps away from hitting her back on the walls made of ss, covered by the white curtains. Fuck. for fuck sake stop you scaredy cat I wont move fine. fine see I m not moving Tinsley did not stop until she saw him stop on his track. Her chest was heaving up and down, afraid too much afraid. She was not in the present state anymore. Her mind had taken her back to that vi where she was kept captive by Josh. Tinsley. rx calm down. Its me its me, Kian. baby breathe Kian tried to move closer but that only made her step backwards again so he stopped abruptly. Ok fine I wonte near Tinsley wake up I m Kian just calm down I m Kian On recognising that voice from her daze state of mind, Tinsley looked up at the stranger. You youre Kian?? Yes yes its me Kian. Breathe baby. She was yet not sure whether or not to believe it. His face was not visible to her but then the voice. she recognised that voice it was Kians. Kian got the hint of her state, she was terrified at the moment and had gone to the dark zone again so he instead moved backwards, himself, giving her the sense of safety and meantime getting closer to switch on the lights. When she saw that he was stepping backwards, that made her put her guards down a little bit and when the light was on, she looked around in shock only to see Kian standing by the threshold of the room his head bleeding. Oh my God Kian what the Once she saw him, she rushed towards his side in a heartbeat and held him in her arms Kian hugged her back. What did I do to you?? She cried, looking at his state. A bit of blood flowing out of the ss cut on the right side of his forehead. Its fine its nothing, just a simple cut Its not its my fault Tinsley could not stop the tearsing out of her eyes, repeatedly without a full stop and at that moment, the sight before him broke Kians heart. He was sure of the fact now that he could never look at her in such a horrifying state, scared and so much afraid. Its not your fault. I should not have sneaked out at you like that Tinsley, I m fine She shook her head when he tried to console her, rubbing her back as she could not stop sobbing her heart out. Come to bed let me do the dressing before it gets infected. She said, holding his hand and letting him sit on the bed. She moved out to get the first aid kit while he waited for her. On returning, she opened the box and took out the wipes and band-aids to aid him. He kept silent watching her every move. She sure was one hell of a beautiful woman and it was very obvious he was mesmerized by her. His aunt was right and holding back from it it was toote now. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 44 Are You Trying To Seduce Me? Tinsley rubbed off the blood from his wound very carefully, her eyes watering every second of it throughout the entire thing. Once the wound was clean, she applied an ointment before putting a band of air on it. The cut was not too deep, so it would heal sooner. She moved out to keep the box in its ce but then Kian held her back, snaking his arms around her small waist. I m fine. I promise. He could not help but say that for he could see how much guilt and pain she was feeling from it. He needed to make her know that it was not her fault and that he was actually really fine, by looking deep into her eyes. I m sorry. Tinsley whispered, bending her head forward so that both their foreheads were touching then. You are fine. Kian smiled at her, extending one of his hands up to rub her tears away, making her lean more to his touch, closing her eyes. He pulled her closer making her sit on hisp. She obliged, dropping the box on the bed, circling her hands around his beck. Both of them did not say a word and continued to stay in that position, holding each other in silence as the sun rose up from the horizon lightning the room through the drapes of the curtains. _______________________________________________ It was in nine in the morning and the maid was serving the English breakfast in Tinsleys room. When the door of the bathroom clicked opened, Kian turned back to see Tinsleye out, dressed in a fresh set of clothes after she much needed refreshing bath.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He could not part his eyes away from her. She looked so beautiful in that knee-length off-shoulder dress. It was for the first time ever since the party, he was seeing her dressed properly apart from his shorts and shirts. Tinsley did not know if she did the right thing choosing to dress up in the very morning. But she wanted to try something new so she went on with it. Looking at Kian how he was watching her from head to toe, she did not know if it was a good sign or a bad sign. Not knowing how to break the silence, she said the first thing that came to her mind. I see English breakfast. That made Kian to jump back into the present and then he signalled the maid to walk out. Come lets eat. He said, gesturing for her to walk forward. She nodded her head and stepped closer. He pulled the chair out for her and once she was seated, he moved to the other side to take his own seat. How is your head?? Its never been better before. Kian smiled and she returned that smile to him genuinely. Without saying much, they both started to move their knife and fork to eat the food served in their ce, stealing mini nces of each other. Kian could not stop his eyes from heating on the sight before him. As she ate, her chest heaved up and down. The off-shoulder dress gave a clear view of the cleavage. It was at that time, he got reminded of his aunts saying how she would dress up to try and seduce him. Was she really doing that at the moment?? Was she really faking innocence to gain his sympathy and protection?? He could not help but be raised to those questions without a possible answer. Throughout the breakfast, her gaze was down on her te of food while his eyes remained pasted to hers. And out of nowhere, he finally decided to let out his thought for her to hear and get answers. Are you trying to seduce me? He asked, loud enough for her to hear, making her stop eating altogether, dropping her fork on the te, raising her head to look up at him. M I what? Are you wearing that dress to seduce me?? Kian repeated his question once again, moving his eyebrows up. Somehow that question made Tinsley rile up with anger. How dare he think she was that low to do such kind of thing?? All her life, she was looked down on, treated mockingly Josh spent his time around calling her a slut and never did once, she tried to fight back as she should have done from way before. But hearing the person the man she trusted so much more than anyone even after long years of separation, doubting upon her made her skin boil inva. She decided against giving him any answers at all and stood up abruptly to walk away but Kian held her back. She tried to struggle out of his grasp, he only tightened his hold. Let me go. She spat, narrowing her eyes at him. Not before you answer my damn question. Kian retorted back harshly getting agitated by her behaviour of trying to disobey him. It only made him give in to a little bit more belief in what his aunt told him a few days before. And what if I do not want to tell you anything at all. Tinsley spoke out, burning her eyes on him. She was furious at him for trying to act all good and innocent when he was not treating her better than anyone else, in reality, keeping her as the mistress in the secret. Grown quite a mouth of your own? Dont you think? Kian mocked, standing up from his seat, still holding her in ce, not letting go of her yet. Why do you even care when you have your woman to go back to? Tinsley yelled, trying to push him off of her. That only made Kian look at her strangely. What the hell was she talking about?? He thought internally. What did you just say?? What??? Blown out because I know the truth?? Tinsleys eyes spurted hot waters out of them as she spoke out, with so much pain and agony that even Kian could feel it, looking right into her red eyes. That all this while when I thought you were the right one but you turned out just like all of them keeping me as the mistress hidden from the outside world. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 45 Ahh! Poor Heart! What did you just say?? What??? Blown out because I know the truth?? Tinsleys eyes spurted hot waters out of them as she spoke out, with so much pain and agony that even Kian could feel it, looking right into her red eyes. That all this while when I thought you were the right one but you turned out just like all of them keeping me as the mistress hidden from the outside world. Kian could not decode what she was using of him yet but let go of her when he sensed that something was off someone might have done something. And his mind directly held his aunt suspicious of it. It had to be her or else whom?? She must have said something to Tinsley and that was causing the tension between them. Exin to me everything you heard. He asked her sternly. Tinsley only red at him even though the tears were freely falling out of her damp red eyes. What do I need to exin to you, Kian fucking Wilson??? The master of deceiving someone!!! Do not talk to me like that. And I have never deceived anyone. Kian was getting irritated by her behaviour. He was never used to someone talking to him like that. Oh right?? That is why you keep the truth away from me that you are promised to someone while you kiss me to death like your bloody fucking mistress. Tinsley spat out every word out, making Kian taken aback. You bloody bastard!!! Even Josh was better off than you not trying to make me his mistress And that got Kian in his nerves the moment she mentioned Joshs name, worstparing him with her, calling him far worst than her. Shut the fuck up. He roared, stopping her midway, making her jerk back in shock of his sudden outburst. Why??? Because the truth is out?? Tinsley for once in her life decided to brave up and face an argument without backing down at all, not crawling away to the dark corner in fear. Because I know your true face now?? Kian kicked the chair off between them and strode forward, holding by her bony shoulder. You stop using my and that scumbags name in the same line for Gods sake or else He shouted off on her face, eyes trained upon hers. . or else?? Else what?? You will tie me up here and beat me just like him?? Shut up, you fucking brat. shut that mouth up before I do something for Christs sake!!! Tinsley was shaking from inside but decided to carry on with her brave self and whispered out. She had never seen him this angry ever. What if I not?? Kian did not say a word, maintained a stronghold on her shoulders, digging his fingers on the exposed skin, imprinting his finger marks on them. That is only left for you to do because you are no better than him Tinsley vehemently let out, leaning her face closer to his. And before Kian would end up doing something, he would regret, he pushed her away. She stumbled back, losing her bnce and fell down, knocking the ss off from the table and breaking it. The pieces of sses pierced inside her palm. Goddamnit!! Kian strode forward to help her and that made Tinsley only to crawl backwards. He did it he finally did what she had been associating him to be all this long. He confirmed her doubts to be true. Tinsley I uh Just leave me alone She cried her eyes out, sobbing in the way, her voice barely audible. It broke him to see her like that. He had been doing nothing but making her cry ever since he came to meet herst night. Maybe maintaining a distance from her was a better idea. He gave her onest nce and then stormed out of the room. Tinsley held the bleeding hand close to her heart, crying her heart out. She was not feeling any better but at least she finally let out what her heart had been wanting to ask him all of these days. The more of her hatred to him directed was because he spent an entire week out of her contact. He did not even try to call her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. That only made her believe what Valeria Wilson said. Maybe he was with her the woman he was promised to?? It pained her very badly to even think of him with someone else. She did not care if anybody heard her crying at this point as she let off her sobs freely to be out in the air. On the other hand, Kian was standing right outside of her room and could hear her crying her loud sobs piercing deep through his disturbed heart. He wanted nothing more than to rush inside and pick her in his arm, exining to her that he had no one in his life. But the damage had already been done. She now eyed him the same as her captivator she looked at him with no difference. His presence would only make it more worse she was now afraid of him. He had done this he had instilled fear in her senses about him. He had done what he was afraid of all along. Not being able to stand still and listen to her heavy sobs, he moved out of there, not before ordering the maids to look after her and then stormed out of the house, starting the engine of his Mercedes and then driving away. Sitting ideally there, with the room being an utter mess, Tinsley could hear the sound of the car engine and she knew that it was his. It made her sob more louder and heartbreaking than before when she realized that he was going back he was going back to that woman leaving her all alone here all by herself. Ahhh!!! Poor heart she cursed her own self for being too easy and dumb. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 46 Heart And Soul Kian kept driving to where he had no idea. His ears could only hear her heartbreaking sobs and see the way her eyes reddened looking at him in his mind. He knew that he should not be so provoked by it but the truth was that he indeed felt something something ufortable inside of him for leaving her in that condition. Without knowing, he stopped his car in front of his aunts house and even though he had no intention of driving up to here but he did inside in his mind to confront her about why she fed Tinsley with lies about him. The guards opened the main gate as he got out of the Mercedes Benz. Another one came forward to park his car as he strode forward without stopping to do it himself. Madam is in the living room. The butler in the front yard said as Kian barged inside, fuming with rage. He hated being lied to and lied upon. Why would you lie about me to her?? He shouted loud enough for his voice to be heard in every nook and corner of the giant hall that led to the living room in the centre of it, the moment he stepped foot inside the mansion. Valeria turned around to face her nephew in the very morning, with her cup of tea in her hand. What a surprise?? She smiled at him but Kian did not react to it as he continued to walk forward and halted suddenly when he saw him. What the hell he is doing here?? Kian yelled at his aunt. He could not believe that the bastard was here, sitting sofortably on their house sofa, sipping on the cup of tea.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Oh! I and Josh were talking business its good that you are here too. Valeria said, walking closer to Kian and then dragging him toe and sit with them by his arms. Kian was too shocked and so followed his aunt around. He could not believe the fact that his own aunt went behind him to discuss business with the man he solely told her not to. Plus he knows why you rejected his case so its fine. All Mr Harrington wants is for you to return his contracted bride back to him and we shall be alright from henceforth. all the enmity was forgotten As Valeria let out in details, Kian turned to look at her. He was out of his wits when he heard her say that Josh was not here for business but for Tinsley. He wanted to take Tinsley back. back from him. If by any chance, Tinsley came to know about this, she would try to escape ormit suicide once again. And he swore to God, that he would never let any of that happen to her. He swore to protect and look after her the moment he rescued her life from that darkke. Mr Wilson, I know that you must have heard miss information regarding me and Ipletely understand you have doubts about me. Josh spoke up, a genuine smile stered on his face as he stood up to take with Kian. Tinsley can be very pressing and believe me when I say this she must have been assaulted on her way out of the mansion only because we had one fight I mean can you believe just one fight and she runs away??? Josh blurted out, looking at both Kian and Valeria. She shook her head in disapproval. Rtionships are all about fights and making it up to each other. Valeriamented, smiling. Josh nodded his head. Exactly!! See you get it, Mrs Wilson. But Tinsley would not as you know she has been bought up in such a way where she thinks everyone should abide by her. one unruly brat I tell you, Mrs Wilson. one unruly And even before Josh could curse Tinsley one more time, Kian hadnded a huge punch on his face, knocking the man down to the carpeted floor. Valeria screamed behind, rushing to stop Kian from hitting the wounded man more. What the hell??? Kian??? She bent down to help Josh up on his feet, checking for any wounds. If he was hurt really badly because that punch indeed looked very bad. One more word about her. and I will rip your heart out Kian spat with so much venom on his mouth that it even shocked his own aunt who never saw him in that look on his face. Josh kept shut, breathing heavily, still not believing that he just got hit by someone else. Valeria stood up, shaking her head and walking before Kian, looking at his face straight away. Thats not any way to treat your guests, Kian Wilson. Have you lost your mind?? Oh, I did, Valeria I did the moment you decided to sneak behind my back and call this bastard to take her back??? Kian did not hold his anger back even from his aunt this time. All the respect he had for her was gone the moment she heard him call Josh not for business but to give Tinsley back to that monster. He had seen her watched her cry to sleep full of nightmares. Hell, he had seen her yesternight, how shocked and afraid she was that Josh hade to get her. That fucking bastard!!! He had sessfully instilled a sense of fear inside that full-hearted soul for good. And what is so wrong in that?? Mr Herrington is going to be her husband. He has rights over her No he has no rights over her. If he forgot that I will not remember that in his own party, he broke that contract by himself Kian cut his aunt right away. He remembered that night quite well. The moment when he saw her enter the party with a smile that he had never seen anymore after that night. I have not yet signed the contract off. It still exists. Josh said in between his painful moans, making Kian re at him. So legally he still has rights over Tinsley, Kian. Why are you even fighting this?? What is she to you?? Valeria stepped in to fill the gap, defending Josh. She is someone I care about heart and soul. Kian said, stressing each word with utmost honesty in his voice. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 47 That Stubborn Brat Valeria screamed out her nephews name as he left the mansion like a raging volcano. He did not wait once to hear her out as he felt betrayed by the only one he had known his whole life. The gatekeeper drove his Mercedes to the front and Kian got inside, driving out of the ce without ncing back at his aunt for once. Valeria was shocked by the way he reacted. Never in her life did she once think of Kian Wilson disobeying her the way he did today. Was it toote than before she got to know??? Did the witch already trapped her nephew in her grasp?? A zillion of questions pierced through her mind and she had not concluded many of them. So what does this mean?? M I going to get that wrench back or not?? A limping Josh came to the gateway, voicing out to a deep in thought Valeria Wilson. Valeria turned to look back at Josh Herrington who stared back into her eyes. Well, that was not how I expected my nephew to react but he did and its not good. Valeria said, breathing in a chunk of air. She was yet to think of an idea that would finally separate her nephew from the crawls of the witch. What did you even do to her?? Valeria could not help but ask because she knew that when it came to protecting someone, Kian would never hold back. For that Josh would have to do something really bad upon Tinsley and that did exin why Kian would hesitate like that to hand her back to him. Just this and that to tame that horrendous brat Josh replied, shaking his head, not wanting to admit what he actually did to anyone. He needed Tinsley back by hook or crook and he did not want to lose the only ally he had left that would help him get her. After all, she was always meant to be his. _______________________________________________ Kian was driving furiously to his condo. He was afraid that Josh would get in there before than him or let his man take Tinsley out of there forcefully. He waged his Mercedes in through the huge noon traffic and finally reached the destination. Without waiting for one minute, he ran out of the car and hit his fingers on the numbers of the lift and got inside. Meanwhile, Tinsley was done crying for her cruel fate, destined to stay alive with no love. The maids had cleaned the room up and led her up from sitting on the floor to the bed. She was watching the view out through the ssy walls, thinking what she should do next. As her stay here was of course not weed anymore and she could not think of any other ce where she could crash before she couldnd herself a job and be on her way by herself. Her heart wanted to go back to Anna Maria as she badly needed someone to envelop her tired self with a warm hug, telling her that everything would be alright with time. It was at that moment, she was reminded of the offer from Mrs Wilson. Should she consider that?? After all, she was the one who told her the truth about the man she was so blindly in love with. If not for her, she would have nevere to know that he was promised to someone else all these times. Even though she had some very bad opinion regarding her but it did not matter anymore because everyone that she had met in her life always thought that how easy one life she had. But they did not know what she had to lose in getting a free richness life. She had to lose herself for that materialistic life. So without thinking much, she got up and packed a duffle bag with only a few clothes and ringed the number of Mrs Wilson on the card. But then she heard the knock on the front door so handed the call-up and got out of her room to see who hade. Her heart cried at the sight of him, storming inside. He looked so wrecked and devastated. But before she could not stop herself anymore from running up to him and throwing her arms around him, she hid herself behind the white pir, holding tightly on the railing. Kian was about to make his way upstairs when his phone rang and he stopped to answer it. It was Valeria. He rolled his eyes at the name but picked up regardless. What exactly do you want?? He questioned and Tinsley continued to hide behind listening to his conversation. She had no idea who he was talking to in that angry voice. You want me to hand her back to him??? And that knocked Tinsley off her ground. She could not believe what she just heard. He was nning to hand her back to Josh all these times and she thought he was protecting her. Oh!! How foolish of her??? She thought. Her eyes blinked with water inside as it made her vision hazy and unclear. Is that what you want??? And she did not wait anymore thereContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She ran towards her room which made Kian to look up at the staircase. He hung up the phone and climbed up to talk to her. But Tinsley had locked her door and sat against it, mping her knees together on the tiled floor. Tinsley??? Open the door. I need to talk to you. Kian knocked on the door lightly, not enough to make a sound and make her afraid. No no I do not want to talk to you. Go get away from me. She yelled out loud. Kian still insisted and knocked on the door harder than before. Let me in damnit. Just let me fucking in No I will never ever let you in.. just leave me alone you cheating prick. Tinsley cried out and that made Kian annoyed. He tried a few more times before his patience ran out and stormed out of there. That stubborn brat!!! He cursed, going away, making Tinsley tear up once again on the other side of the door. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 48 “I Need To Escape!” I was feeling every kind of emotions and worst of all the pain was the highlight of each one of them. I could not understand why did people make a promise that they could never keep?? I had lived my life through a series of broken promises. The first one being my father promising to love me forever but after that dreadful news that he could never have a son. it was the end of an era for me thriving on my fathers love. After that, everything changed. My life took a u-turn in that very day the silver lining of it was my hand getting promised to Josh Herrington and raising me to be an ideal wife material. Later in myte teenage period, by Kian himself. He promised that he would never ever leave me but he did disappearing in the thin air, breaking my heart for the very first time. And the list goes on until Josh had to reject me in front of everyone. Even when I had made myself believe that he was the man for me when in reality he could never ever be one not in zillion years even when he tried his guts out. It was over. My parents death was an eye-opener for me of the fairy tale life I was living when in reality, it was me living in a fancy prison.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. When the waves of reality hit me, they hit me hard making me lose my bnce, fall on the ground on my face breaking everything in me until I met Kian. He instilled the ray of hope in me once again and it was what I thought wouldst forever making my life at least more meaningful than before it was. But then he had to break my happy bubble in the most cruellest way, leaving mepletely shattered. I should have known better learned better but guess I was dumb to not learn it in the first time. My father was right about that that I was a slow learner.. not just slow in understanding things but slow in everything. No wonder he was disgusted by me. Being his daughter, the way he was.. the shrewd and clever while I was a nut case. But I knew better than to sit here and keep checking in my past, mourning over it, wishing if I had done it differently would my life have had changed for the better??? The answer to this question would forever be a mystery to me and I shall nevere to a specific conclusion. So I took out the duffle bag that I was nning to elope with from here. If I had a second thought about not leaving before now I had none. I was very sure that this was what I needed to know to save myself and protect myself from any harm. I could not rely on anyone anymore. All were traitor, selfish men with no one having even the slightest bit of humanity in them. I went to pick the house telephone and sat on the bed with the number ready to be dialled from the card. I knew that I would have to leave this ce as soon as possible. I could not waste any minute anymore here. If he came back, he would not leave me alone not before handing me back to Josh.. now that he found me knowing all his secrets and repelling to his actions. A strand of tear fell off from my eyes and very hesitantly with a daring soul, I called Mrs Wilson, filling every hint of shame that I was asking help from the woman who despised my guts. The ring went on for a few seconds and I thought that she might not pick up but then she did. Wilson Residency, who is this?? A young woman voice was heard through the other side. It was not Mrs Wilson. I m Tinsley Rutherford. I need to talk with Mrs Wilson. I spoke out. I really hoped that the woman allowed me to and handed the phone immediately to her owner. Wait a minute you are in luck, Mrs Wilson is in the home today. The woman replied and I was d to hear it. I kept my fingers crossed hoping that Mrs Wilson would ept my call and also offered tond me the help. I waited patiently and in the background, I could hear the rustling noises. What is it, Adda? Madam, one Tinsley Rutherford wishes to talk to you. My heart started beating as I heard the woman transferring my calls finally to Mrs Wilson, anxiously waiting for if Mrs Wilson would ept to talk or not. Transfer the call to my personal cell and leave. Do not allow anyone else to disturb me. I was d that Mrs Wilson epted it and prayed in my core that our conversation would hopefully go well for it was my only chance to escape safely. Ms Rutherford? Was expecting to hear from you but not this soon I uhh I m in dire need of your help. I did not wait much and hit it right on the point. I knew dragging the conversation would be meaningless and knowing how much busy Valeria Wilson was as a woman time for them was very valuable. You know that if I dond you a hand in help, I ept a favour from you too?? I did not know what kind of favour Valeria Wilson was expecting from me but I knew that whatever it would be, I needed to ept it because I had no choice in it I was the one in dire need of her help, not she. I shall agree to whatever favour you ask of me in the future. I said and after a moment of pause as if she was analyzing my words the promise I was given to her through the other side. What do you need my help for? I need to escape from here. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 49 For Walking In My Prison.. Thank You! I directly let it out, not beating around the bush. She hummed from the other side, agreeing to offer her hand in my help. So what is the favour you ask of me?? Promising to never return here if I help you escape. And that was something in the line I was expecting but never knew that abiding by my promise would be so hard. Never promising to return would mean that I would never ever get to see Kian again anymore. And I felt the most hurtful punch in my chest even at the thought of it not being able to see him when I had only got to see him after such a long period waiting for him forever. But in my heart even though it was crying cats and dogs, I knew that staying away from him was the best for me not seeing him would be just fine for my survival. I give you my word. I will never return if you help me escape. I said it out loud and a line of tears fell off of my eyes in continuous motion, without any stoppage as I hung the call-up. I muffled my sobs, pressing my palm hard on my mouth, stopping myself from crying out loud for the pain I feel in my already broken heart. I did not want the nurse toe running inside again and report it to him, letting hime back here when I should be escaping before he came back. I gave myself a few moments to get settled to the news that I would never return here in the states anymore as Valeria proposed I step out of the country altogether. And it was for the best, I could not deny it for it would help me start anew, fresh in the next chapter of my life. I drew my duffle bag up and rechecked my clothing. I was d that I had picked one of his shirts with me for it would be thest souvenir of him I shall ever have. When I heard the honking of a car on the time Mrs Wilson told me about it, it was my cue to leave my room and sneakily step out of the condo.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I knew that it would not be easy as there were guards and they would never allow me to step out alone unless I have Kians permission and they too knew about it. I walked out of my room casually and then crossed the hall without looking at the workers working in it, cleaning, swiping as they gave me the eyes. I opened the door and got inside the elevator before my nurse could stop me and I was grateful about that as she would not make this easy. On reaching the downstairs, I saw Carlos drinking coffee, waiting by the gates and I could also see the blue dodge that Valeria told me would be picking me up, parked by the side. All I needed was to get there without alerting Carlos and then get out of this ce for once and for all. I waited for a while, watching Carlos finishing his cup of coffee and walking away to dispose of it it was my cue to run and I did. I hoped that Carlos would not see me, not turn his head back for a goddamn minute but to my bad luck, he did. Ms Rutherford??? Ms Rutherford, wait He shouted but I did not oblige and sped my running, looking back and forward. The driver of the dodge opened the passenger door for me and I started running faster than before before Carlos dragged me back inside. Ms Rutherford, wait!!! I would have to report this to Mr Wilson, wait!!! I did not and got inside the dodge safely. The driver was quick to drive forward but Carlos ordered the guards to close the gate and I was afraid if we could drive past it in time or not. But it was a bitte for Carlos to order that out as even before the guard could close one gate, we drove out of it, knocking the other gate off and I breathed out in relief. _______________________________________________ Throughout the journey, I did not hear one word from the driver. He kept his eyes ahead and kept driving and I was too disturbed to start a conversation as everyone knew how much I hated silence. But with time people grew to love the things they hated before they live finding peace in those as they could never have it the other way. I was a bit taken aback when I saw that instead of driving me to the airport to board my ne to Russia, the driver drove me somewhere else. I got in my alert mode as millions of disturbing thoughts arrowed inside my head. Where are you taking me?? I asked, leaning forward, hoping that he was not taking me to Josh instead. Mrs Wilson told me to take you to her first before heading to the airport. He replied and that made me sigh in relief. I nodded my head positively. At least he was not taking me to Josh. In a few minutes, the dodge stopped before one of the magnificent mansions I had ever seen. It was way bigger and thrice the size of the mansion I used to call my home. The guards opened the door and we got inside. The butler led me towards the hall where I was to meet Mrs Wilson. I walked inside timidly, cautious of every step I put forward, looking around the ce was a fortress. Mrs Willson see you inside. The butter said, opening a wooden door for me, I thanked him and then headed inside. d to see you safely arrive here, Ms Rutherford. Mrs Wilson muttered as I saw her,ing out of the balcony and inside the room. Thanks for all the help, Mrs. Wilson. I thanked her in my most sincere voice. I really was grateful for the help she was offering me. I should thank you instead of for willingly stepping inside as my prisoner till Mr. Harringtones to get you. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 50 A Bad News I should thank you instead of for willingly stepping inside as my prisoner till Mr Harringtones to get you. And thest thing I felt was a big hit on my head, clouding my vision to the darkness as I felt my body falling down, crashing on the floor. _______________________________________________ Kians P. O. V I was walking back and forth in my office thinking about how to solve this impending crisis as I was losing time second by second. I had asked Madison to send me the contract between the Herrington and Rutherford and read it word by word. The contract was the sadist advantage taken by both the families through Tinsley as their scare goat. I could not even believe how could a father use his own daughter the way this old bastard did like a piece of a pawn in the game of chess. And I could note up to believe in what regards Tinsley epted to the terms and conditions of this contract. Was the girl blind or deaf?? I was so so angry at her for giving away her future to be yed, toyed and ruined by a bunch of old bastards. But then Madison informed me that the contract was made when Tinsley was just right years of age and that made sense. What possibly an eight-year-old would know about freedom then?? I felt for her at that moment now I was aware of the life she had lived and why she was like how she was. She was grown up, bought up in that way, moulded to be obedient and submissive in her manner. It made sense then why she was so afraid of disobeying and feared to give her own opinion. I asked for mywyer to get here and exin to me in what terms this contract could be dered void and after hours of going through it, he gave up. The contract was made in a way that there was no way out. And we all got into thinking deep. I had asked Madison to cancel all my meetings and appointments for the day. I needed to find a way out of it before Josh imed the help ofw in taking Tinsley away with him and I would not be able to do a thing because he would have thew by his side. At one point, I thought of taking it to the court, showing how he mistreated Tinsley, the abuse he imposed on her, capturing her by force but then her scars had healed by now so there would not be any evidence to back up our trial. I even ordered Madison to call all the guests from that party who could stand in the court as a witness against Josh of how he himself dered to break the contract off. But then none of them was avable and the servants serving at the party were all loyal to Herrington no matter how much I bribed them, they would not open their mouth. The guests were just out of hand. Unfortunately, they were all that bastards friends or family members who would not voice out against him. The rest famous persona that attended were out of the country who could have acted in support of us but it was toote to reach out to them and exin the situation to them. I urged mywyer to keep looking for a way out. I needed to protect Tinsley by hook and crook from that man. I had seen her what had happened after what he did to her. It was the hardest to watch her suffer silently all by herself before opening up to me. I had seen her face turning pale, dying out in my arms as I rescued her from the pool that night. I did not want to head back to those moments again. I never ever wanted her to see in that state again not in this lifetime. Knowing my aunt, she would do anything to get her hands upon Tinsley and help Josh, the way she promised him to. She never backed away from her promise and so will I. I had vowed to protect and take care of her after that pool incident, and I shall abide by it till I was alive. It was then my cell ringed and Madison thrashed inside my office, handing me the phone with a horrified face. Sir sir I have bad news. It was Carlos and immediately my mind went to Tinsley. Did something happen to her?? Did she try to harm herself?? I knew that I was rude to her did not exin to her why I got angry. I got angry only because she chose to believe my aunt over me when she imed that she would never ever doubt me. And then when I tried to talk to her, apologies to her, she acted like a whiny brat and denied it when I was only trying to be nice to her. But now I regret all of it. For bringing my ego before her not trying harder to make her listen to me. I just hoped that she was fine and everything was alright. What is it, Carlos?? I asked, wishing internally that the bad news was not about Tinsley not about her at all. Ms Rutherford had escaped the condo with the help of someone. A blue dodge took her away and we tracked her down What the hell?? What were the guards doing huh?? I sted out, interrupting Carlos in anger and frustration. She escaped!!! Goddamnit, it!!! But sir we tracked her down To where?? I was harsh in my voice, it roared in the office room and I did not give one fuck about it if I was disturbing the decorum of my own workce. To Mrs Wilsons mansion, sir. He replied, blowing my mind off as I did not know how to react to that. How was I going to get her back before she handed Tinsley to that scumbag??N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 51 Meet My Wife SEASON 2 _______________________________________________ I was sitting with knees on my chest, heads bowing down. I had looked around the room and it was very manly and dark. There was a king-sized bed where I was sitting at the moment, a very big wall-sized television in the front. The walls were painted in grey, the covers were white and ck, a walk-in closet to the right, a big bathroom attached to it. I had been there just a few minutes ago and got reminded of my own walk-in closet. Except it was duller and less vibrant than my wardrobe and it was obvious since it was a mans closet. All the shirts, pants, were stacked in colour code, the coats of only ck and blue colours mostly hung on the next stage. The ties, watches, socks were assigned in a drawer for each of them. I had opened each one of them, running my hands over it. The shoes were almost the same except for the sports shoes of all the expensive brands and mostly coloured white. ck and white was the theme of the entire closet and I did not expect it to be any different as it was a mans closet after all. Reaching the end of the closet, I opened the door to the bathroom and it was huge. The circr white ceramic bathtub was very big to fit in two people easily, even after that it had plenty of space left out. It was deep too. The dressing table was a big one with mirrors attached to the wall in every direction. There was a showering chamber with foggy ss walls. It gave out to the view outside, making the bathing experience pleasant. I had spent a more than few minutes, exploring the bathroom. Even stepping inside the tub with no water in it and resting there for a while in my white dress. Closing my eyes resting on it, made my head calm and peaceful. I hoped of seeing things but I did not see any. Instead, all I saw was white, bright whiteness, the entire moment I kept my eyes closed. When I felt like I had spent enough time in the bathroom, I got out of it and was greeted by a change in the closet area. Half of the space was made empty when just a while ago, it had his clothes put on it. I knew what it meant. Nobody had to tell me why it was done. It was done to amodate my clothes in it and I was notining, only thinking where would I get that many clothes from to fill up the ce? As I heard a few rustling noises in the background, as if someone wasing towards the room, I immediately stepped forward and sat on the bed, knees pressed to my chest. The door hung open and in there came five maids, pulling a trolley of clothes, all designed as I could tell them to be. They bowed before me and I returned the gesture before they made their way inside the walk-in closet where I was a while before, exploring and started arranging all the dresses that they had bought in with them. A few of them arrived with the shoes, heels, jewellery, a full vertical mirror and started arranging it inside the closet as I watched them doing all the chores right before my eyes. It took them a little more than half an hour before they werepletely done. The head maid analysed the work once done and dismissed all her staff once she was satisfied. I had never in my life seen how a wardrobe was designed and arranged as I would always be out doing useless stuff whenever it was time for my wardrobe renewal back in my home in the past. All set maam. Do you like it or want it to be changed?? I know the staff could have done it better but with the stipted time, the boss had given us. we could only manage this much. The woman walked up to the bed and said, a smile stered on her face. I did not know what to say more so I just nodded my head in approval and it was her cue to dismiss herself out of the room, closing the door, leaving me again all alone by myself ever since I had arrived here. After being seated in the same pose for a while, I decided toy my tired self on the soft mattress to rest. It had been days of agony and it would not wear off of my body in just one night of rest after all that mental and physical tormentation I went through. I closed my eyes, trying to fall asleep on a mans bed for the very first time in my life and to put it more precisely on my new husbands bed. When I felt a little sleepy and my mind was only half awake, I felt someone touching me by my shoulder and I jerked up, afraid of who it might be. Thankfully, it was a young girl, dressed in the maids uniform, the blue and white one every household staff wore around here. Sorry to disturb your sleep, Madam. I rubbed my eyes, letting her know that it was fine and sat up leaning on the headboard of the king-sized bed. She eyed me from head to toe, a bit taken aback by the fact that I was still wearing the white dress since my wedding and had not changed to somethingfortable. Hmm the boss had requested your presence downstairs in the living room. There are a few guests he wants you to be acquainted with from his family. She said, making me internally think if it was already time for me to meet his family considering we did not meet in the most right circumstances. If you want, I could ask the boss to give you a little bit more time to get fresh?? She offered, politely, might be seeing how my entire stature got in alert mode. Perhaps it was too obvious in my facial expression that even a person that met me just now could tell how my facial aura transformed to an ufortable one within the sh of a second. Regardless of that, I shook my head in negative. I did not want him, my new husband to be displeased with me in any way at least not on our very first day as husband and wife. I did not want to be seen as ipetent,zy and not grateful for how much in debt I was to all his favours. I will go right now. I m not tired. I told her, getting off the bed. She smiled at me and then looked down at my dress. It had formed lines of the crease on the fabric as I had slept and sat wearing it for more than two hours now. Before you go out, do you mind me if I quickly fix those for you, madam? She offered with a smile and I could not be more thankful for it. I nodded my head in positive.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She asked me to walk up to the closet and there she could fix everything for me. I obliged and as I stood before the newly installed vertical full body mirror a while ago, she bent down to fix the creases on my dress one by one. I continued to stare at my reflection as she moved around me, straightening the lines, smiling back at me while doing it. I have straightened the creases of so many dresses, madam. Do not worry it will look as if you were notying on it just a while ago. She told me, working upon the dress very skilfully. I returned the smile, believing that she would be able to measure up her work to her words. Once done, she raised herself up to fix my hairs which was tied in a messy bun, with hairsing out of it from everywhere. Do you mind walking down with open hair?? It might take a more than few minutes to fix it and the guests are right outside?? I understood what she was telling so I agreed with her idea to go down with open hairs it was better than looking like having a birds nest on my head. You look beautiful now, madam. All set ready to go. Thank you??? Marry. Its my name, madam. Thank you, Marry. I really did appreciate her concern for my looks. She blushed and bowed her head down. Walking to the end of the corridor and reaching the edge of the starting of the staircase, I took a deep breath as I could see some familiar faces, talking to my new husband, his back facing me, not aware of my presence yet. When it was the right time, I stepped forward, descending the stairs very slowly, taking my sweet time. On reaching the end of the staircase, I stopped, letting them know I was here. My new husband turned around and smiled at me. Meet my wife Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 52 No One Takes Him Away From Me 3 DAYS AGO d to see you safely arrive here, Ms Rutherford. Mrs Wilson muttered as I saw her,ing out of the balcony and inside the room. Thanks for all the help, Mrs. Wilson. I thanked her in my most sincere voice. I really was grateful for the help she was offering me. I should thank you instead of for willingly stepping inside as my prisoner till Mr Harringtones to get you. And thest thing I felt was a big hit on my head, clouding my vision to the darkness as I felt my body falling down, crashing on the floor. _______________________________________________ A big headache apanied my senses back to life as I groaned in pain, rolling my body to and fro. I could not move freely. I could feel some kind of restraints on both my hands and legs, my back was aching from lying somewhere it was notfortable. Neither could I scream out as my voices came out in bits and pieces, crying out loud for help was not possible when I could feel a cloth tied around my mouth I was hardly breathing. Ahhh. hmmm ughhh aghhhhh Those were the only kind of sound I could make. My eyelids were still closed, still a shortage of energy to open them and see where I was. My mouth felt so dry. I was thirsty and needed water to drink but how could I call out and ask for it neither could I move myself up to look out for anything. My heavy breathing echoed in the room, as I tried to gulp my own saliva down my desertified throat. Sweat beads dancing on my forehead. It was so hot and I could feel myself losing my consciousness back to emptiness. I tried very hard to keep it intact as I did not want to lie in here where I had no idea yet for another how long I did not know either. ========================================= One more? He asked, his lips still pasted on her, squeezing her flesh on her rear side as she was pulling his hairs. Just this one Yeah.. sure. He nodded to whatever she said, not giving many heads as only he could feel that moment was her lips onto his. Before he could press in for more, she pushed him away,ughing at the distorted and disappointed face he was making. You are going to bete for work. She reminded him, standing up, straightening her shirt, he made a mess of. It was his shirt, to begin with anyway. He groaned in annoyance as she was obviously right. ========================================= I saw him going away walking far from me as I kept looking at him. My mind kept screaming to stop him, not let him go my legs wanted to run on their own and hug his back to my front before he was out of sight. On reaching the threshold of the door, he turned to look back at me, gave me a nice smile and then everything was white. I tried to run after him but I could not move my body I tried to call out for him but my voice was not audible even to myself. Ahhh hmmm UghhhThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I struggled struggled with all my might to get my free and run after him tears spurted out of my closed eyes and before I knew the darkness loomed over me once again. _______________________________________________ When I could open my eyes, as I could see someone in bits and pieces I willed internally to open my eyelids more. Finally she is awake. About time you rise up Ms Rutherford. I could recognise that voice. It wasing from afar. The bright rays of sunlight blinded my vision as I had to close my eyes as soon as I opened them. Give her some water. Do not untie her. I heard some ruffling and rustling noises and when I opened my eyes, I saw the she-devil in bones and flesh making me cry out in anguish and deep anger. I tried to move free, break out from these chains she had tied my body with. I red at her as she eyed me amusingly, liking my state of helplessness. I should have never believed a wording out of that mouth. But as usual, I tended to realise thingstely always when it was either a dead or alive situation. Struggling will only weaken your weak body more. Drink the water and quench your thirst as nobody wille to feed you again for another forty-eight-hour. She said in her authoritative voice and that made me stop moving altogether when I saw a tray of food being bought to my face. The workers there was three of them. One untied the cloth around my mouth and bought the ss of water near my mouth. I ignored all the voices inside my head asking to resist but my body needed it needed the food and water that was offered to me very badly. It was not the will of my mind or my heart anymore my body itself was drowned to the nourishment being given to me. So I bought my mouth forward, one of the guards helped me sit up and I leaned myself on the hard concrete wall as the drops of water touched my lips, quenching my deep thirst. They helped me in eating and I could not control myself from gulping down everything they gave me with the speed of light. Gone were the days where I used to be so picky and choosy about what to eat and whatnot. Tables had turned and I had only one choice to have what was offered to me. I hade to ept it for the sake of survival. Once I was fed, they let me drink onest time and I had drunk everyst drop of water from the bottle, emptying it. Throughout the entire time, she was eyeing my every move like a hawk and I could not do a thing about it. Thats enough. Tie her up. She ordered and before the man coulde and enclose my mouth again, I spoke up. No no no!!! Stop!! I will not make sounds I will not try to escape please stop!!! I screamed out. My body getting new energy from the food I just had. Valeria stopped in her tracks and signalled her man to stop too. I was grateful for it only for a while. You have nowhere to escape either. You yourself know you cant until your rightful man, Josh Herringtones to get you. Just kill me if you are going to hand me to him at the end. I said after listening to what she had nned for me. Tears rolled down my dampened cheeks. That I will leave for Mr Harrington to decide. What he wants to do to you. She replied, not getting affected by my pitty self not even once. Why?? I could only ask that. If I was going to be held my tormentor at the end, I deserved to know why she turned her back at me why did she deceive me into believing her?? What do you mean, why? Why?? Why lie to me when you proposed to help me?? That was the only way, I could get you toe to me. And being a fool as you always were, you thought I will help you??? She halted for a moment stopped speaking and turned her back on me. I did not get my answers yet. I promised you promised you that I will never return then why did you deceive me?? I was breathing heavily when I asked it out loud. She did not reply right away and kept her mouth shut, facing her back at me. I did what you asked me to I blindly believed you I crushed my heart into pieces to give you my promise. then WHY!!!! WHY!!!! I screamed my guts out at the end. I did not know why I did that but it was the anger of betrayal that was rising up my body slowly a d slowly. It did that. Because my goddamned nephew woulde back to look out for you. Her reply took me off guards. She strode forward violently, outrage in her eyes as she leaned down toe face to face with me. Our eyes stared deep into each other. I did not let my fear be shown to her. I could not let her see that with passing time, with every passing minute and second, I was losing hope for escaping myself. You you witch!!! You wrapped him in your spell pretty good that he got the guts to argue and oppose me??? Shended a tight p on my right cheek making me fall to the other side. She held my hairs in a tight grasp, making me look up at her. No one takes him away from me!! Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 53 Negative To Zero You you witch!!! You wrapped him in your spell pretty good that he got the guts to argue and oppose me??? Shended a tight p on my right cheek making me fall to the other side. She held my hairs in a tight grasp, making me look up at her. No one no one can take him away from me!! Her anger, her violence all went to my deaf ears as my eyes could now see her fear, her being afraid. My ears could not believe it when she said that Kian fought for me. He agrued with his own aunt to fight for me. And here I was dying foolishly out of a silly misunderstanding, crying cats and dogs in my heart. That made me cry andugh out loud at the same time in happiness and sadness. A tight pull on my hairs only bought my attention back to the present as my gaze reverted back to an angry-looking Valeria Wilson, watching me strangely as if I had gone crazy. Have you gone crazy?? She asked, shaking my body vigorously and I could not feel the pain anymore as the happiness of the news that Kian Wilson still cared about me had overtaken every being of my body my nerves. Tie this bitch up. She had obviously gone nuts. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Valeria ordered her man as she pushed me away like a bag of cotton. I could onlyugh at her at that moment. You are afraid that he wille back for me??? Dont you?? I asked her quickly before the man could tie the cloth around my mouth. Stop fucking talking, you psychic bitch!! It will not be long before hees to get me and knows how evil his aunt is. I cried the words out and crawled backwards when the man came with the cloth to tie me up. Not long before, Valeria came rushing and kicked me on my abdomen making me cough out blood, falling on the concrete ground. Not before I tell him that you killed his beloved mother. She whispered it near my ears, making me froze in my state. She was going to bad mouth him about me once again. And that is the only reason why I resent you so much. That was thest of our conversation and they walked out of the four, leaving me in the empty dark dungeon, with tons of unanswered questions. ========================================= What did you just say?? What??? Blown out because I know the truth?? My eyes spurted hot waters out of them as I spoke out, with so much pain and agony. That all this while when I thought you were the right one but you turned out just like all of them keeping me as the mistress hidden. Exin to me everything you heard. He asked me sternly as if he had no idea about what on earth I was blurting out. It only made me so mad at him even though the tears were freely falling out of my damp red eyes. What do I need to exin to you, Kian fucking Wilson??? The master of deceiving someone!!! Do not talk to me like that. And I have never deceived anyone. He was getting irritated by my behaviour. He was never used to someone talking to him like that. I presumed. Oh right?? That is why you keep the truth away from me that you are promised to someone while you kiss me to death like your bloody fucking mistress. I spat out every word out, making Kian taken aback. I wanted tosh my all anger, craziness all on him and hurt him with the same amount of pain he had hurt me with. You bloody bastard!!! Even Josh was better off than you not trying to make me his mistress And that got him in his nerves because he eyed me so dangerously that if I had not been so angry I was, I would have ran away from him and hid under some corner. Shut the fuck up. He roared, stopping me midway, making me jerk back in shock of his sudden outburst. Why??? Because the truth is out?? I for once in my life decided to brave up and face an argument without backing down at all, not crawling away to the dark corner in fear. Because I know your true face now?? Kian kicked the chair off between them and strode forward, holding me by my bony shoulder. You stop using my and that scumbags name in the same line for Gods sake or else He shouted out on my face, eyes trained upon mines. . or else?? Else what?? You will tie me up here and beat me just like him?? Shut up, you fucking brat. shut that mouth up before I do something for Christs sake!!! I was shaking from inside but decided to carry on with my brave self and whispered out. I had never seen him this angry ever. I had always faced his soft side. What if I not?? He did not say a word, maintained a stronghold on my shoulders, digging his fingers on my exposed skin, imprinting his finger marks on them. That is only left for you to do because you are no better than him I vehemently let out, leaning my face closer to his. And before he would end up doing something, he would regret, he pushed me away. I could see it in his eyes. I stumbled backwards, losing my bnce and fell down, knocking the ss off from the table and breaking it. The pieces of sses pierced inside my palm. Goddamnit!! ========================================= I cried in my mind as my body shook with every deep sob that escaped out of my mouth, regretting every word and every second of that day. I had pushed him away from me myself. I had hurt him in a deep misunderstanding like a foolish jealous person I was. I had decided to put my beliefs on someone else other than him the man who saved me when he owed me nothing at all. I had ruined us in the snap of my fingers unknowingly. I had given myself willingly to my captors choosing to run away from the only man I ever loved. And there was nothing more I could do now but to cry out in regret, repentance, wishing I could turn back to time and change everything. Change the day when I ever decided to mistrust him the only person that had even been selfless for me. Change my decision to stop looking out for me when they said he had gone left me to die in the wrath of my own parents. Change the urge to keep me from him when I could have been with him all this time only if I had run away with him not giving a damn about this world. And the time hade where even after helping me he could not recall us. Time had cruelly taken all the memories we created by us from him. It was time who was ying mischievously with us over and over again. I wonder when it would allow Kian toe looking out for me and take me away from here with him. But there was a fear a fear that he would give in to Valerias cruel words about him. What if he chose to believe them just like I chose to believe her over him?? What if he despised me after that?? What if Josh get here before him?? What if he was toote and I could never see him ever?? Thousand of disturbing questions poked my mind and chest, making me squirm and cry put in anguish and pain. Oh!! What had I done!?! I could only cry over and over. my heavy sobs vibrating out through my body. I could listen to her threat against me. I wanted to scream it to her face that I had not killed Kians mother. Hell!! I had not even dared to kill a mosquito in my life. Thinking about Kians mother shes of the young womans face came to my mind. I could see her in my mind and match the resemnce between her and Kian. Natalie Randall The name echoed in my mind. I knew her. She was the most lovingdy I had ever encountered in my life right after Anna Maria. I could recall the days when Kian would take me to his home in the servant quarters and his mom Natalie would make us a cheese sandwich. I had seen how much he was attached to his mother their bond was something I was jealous about back then, wishing my mother loved me like that. It was clear that if Valeria broke the news of I killing his mother, there was a good chance that I would never see him again as he would even be despised by my very name and to think ofing to rescue me?? . the possibility was negative to zero. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 54 Did You Find A Way Out Yet? What is it, Carlos?? I asked, wishing internally that the bad news was not about Tinsleynot about her at all. Ms Rutherford had escaped the condo with the help of someone. A blue dodge took her away and we tracked her down What the hell?? What were the guards doing huh?? I sted out, interrupting Carlos in anger and frustration. She escaped!!! Goddamnit, it!!! But sirwe tracked her down To where?? I was harsh in my voice, it roared in the office room and I did not give one fuck about it if I was disturbing the decorum of my own workce. To Mrs Wilsons mansion, sir. He replied, blowing my mind off as I did not know how to react to that. How was I going to get her back before she handed Tinsley to that scumbag?? _______________________________________________ After that news, my body, mind and soul were both restless and I could not do a thing right away that burned me internally and externally. I had dismissed mywyer to find a way to breach the contract and then inform me about it as soon as possible. Meanwhile, I was pacing back and forth in my office all alone. I had no one to whom I could disclose the news and as if anybody would care. The thing was she had no one but me and I had failed her. It pained me every time I recall ourst encounter to be fighting with each other so bitterly rather than finding peace in each others arms. She must be so scared as naturally she was a scared kitten who needed protectionher innocence was something that the cruel world took advantage of. When my cell phone rang, I was quick to answer it without wasting a single time. Carlos, did you see her?? There were noises from the other side and it was getting a bit uneasy to keep the phone intact on my ears. No sir. We are standing by just outside Mrs Wilsons mansion but nobody came out or went inside it yet. I presume Ms Rutherford is still in there with your aunt. Carlos said. I had ordered my men to keep an eye on Valerias ce for if that bastard Josh made an entry, my men could take care of him before he could get closer to Tinsley. I vowed to protect her, to look after her and that that bastard could never ever get close to her so I was going to do everything in my ability to keep her away from even his shadow.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Good. Keep a close eye. I will inform you what to do nextter. Do not let that scumbag near the mansion in any way. Imanded after hearing him out. Carlos gave a brief yes and that he and the five men would not allow Josh to be even near the road that led to the main gates. When the call was over, I turned to see a shocked faced Madison standing by the threshold of the door. She was not meant to hear this news and I had no idea whether she heard it all or just walked in when the call was over. Did you..?? I did. Madison replied immediately, interrupting me. She let herself inside, closing the door behind her. How did this happen?? She asked, walking up to where I was standing, eyeing me anxiously. I did not know how to exin her or where and why it led to that. How Tinsley got so desperate to seek help from my aunt rather than asking me first?? The most astonishing fact was that this time she was seeking help from Valeria to escape not from Joshbut me. And the very thought caused a pang in my heartan uneasy feeling that crawled deep within my chest and I could not get rid of it unless I had her here before me and she would have forgiven me for all that I argued with her. Wewe fought. I started, looking away from Madison and strode near the ss wall, gazing over the sky and the skyscrapers. Then??? I do not know what happened next but I found out that my own aunt was nning to hand her back to that doucebag. Say what??? Madison gasped, not expecting at all to hear that. She was close to Valeria as close to me. Having been working for more than five years, she was quite familiar with Valeria and my entire family on her side. How.. how could Valeria do that?? And what did you guys fight about?? Madison fired me with her questions and I gave her a look that conveyed a clear message to herone question at a time. It does not matter what we fought about. What matters is that Valeria has her captive till Josh motherfucking Herringtones to get her and I could never let that happen now could Tinsley try to escape because Valeria has the tight security all around the ce I went on blurting when Madison got closer and patted me on my shoulder, trying to calm my nerves. We can get her out of there before that bastard makes an entry. She suggested. Well, I was thinking the same too if she did not know. But what after that?? They will take this the court and we cannot do a thing as per the contract. I let out. That was the only thing eating me out all this time and I could not arrive at a n yet. It did not matter if even after freeing Tinsley from Valerias ce that Josh could stille after her. Didnt thewyer find out a way yet?? Nope. Not yet. Well, eventually he will. Do not worry. But for now, did you think about how to approach your aunt without making her suspicious about that you know?? She implored. And that was something I had been thinking too all along. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 55 I Found Her! I drove to Wilsons main residency and saw my men standing by the ally. Carlos gave me a nod. Giving a quick nce, I entered inside the main gate and the watchman walked towards to park the car as I got out to get in the house. As usual, the butler led me in. I had my eyes everywhere, watching out for any clue that Tinsley might have left for me. I never bothered to look around the ce whenever I visited Valeria but this time I did. I grew up here and I had a clear knowledge of every nook and corner of the house. To what do I owe your visit after walking away like a crazy person, threatening my guest?? I was bought out of my reverie when I heard her. I looked forward to seeing Valeria standing on thest stair. I knew how shrewd and clever person my aunt was. She always had the wits to know what a person might be thinking inside their heads. I had watched her things out like that. When I was a kid, I used to think she was a magician but wellter I came to know, she was a psychologist in the profession and then it made sense. So I tried to mask my anxious face as disturbing as possible to hide my real self and make her believe the one I was showing to get willingly. Tinsley is not in the condo. I said, looking down, pretending as if I did not know she had kept Tinsley here forcefully. I wanted to see how she would react to the news. If she would show any kind of clues or she would act as if she had no idea or whatsoever. My my!!! What did you just say?? I always knew my aunt was not a good person. She was kind to those who could benefit her and unkind to those who posed a threat to her. And today, I got to see that face of her. I never thought to judge her in any of her actionswrong or right but this time, she had earned a score of less from me. When did this happen?? She asked, walking up to me. If I had not known that it was her who held Tinsley against her will, looking at how she was behaving, I would have thought she had nothing to do with any of these. Iuhh.. got the news a while ago. I replied, looking straight into her eyes trying to see if she would even flutter her eyes at least once while lying straight to my face. But noshe did notnot even once. Did she leave any kind of clue?? She took a few clothes and a bag. I said and moved to the side not being able to stand under the same roof as a liera good one at that. My own aunt! Well then maybemaybe she escaped, Kian. I always told you from the start, she was only there with you for help.. She spoke out after a moment of silence. I was so controlling myself fromshing out at her but handled my anger right inside me. It was how Madison and I had nned it to be. While I was keeping Valeria busy talking to me, I had Madison sneak out of the parked car in the garage, to enter the mansion through the back and look out for Tinsley.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I specifically asked her to go down the attic. It only made sense that Valeria would keep Tinsley there. Madison did not need to get Tinsley but if she found her, at least she could deliver Tinsley a message that I was on my way to get her. that I wasing soon and to have faith before she decided to try something wrong. Noshe would never do that. Tell me if Josh got her and you know?? I was direct to ask her that and it was only at that moment, she flinched back a little. So finally!! I thought. She closed her eyes before opening them to answer to me. Mr Harrington left after the punch you gave him. He was furious, yes but I would not know if he would go to that length to get a girl of no value to him. Oh!! If she had been no value to him, he could have simply let her go but he cannot I bitterly asserted, ring at Valeria for poorly addressing Tinsley as if she had no value. Only those who knew her saw her up close would know how much special she washow much pure and innocent her soul was. The thing is if such thing would have been in my knowledge, I would never hide it from you, nephew. She borated, putting a hand on my bicep. I closed my eyes trying to calm my nerves down and not scream at her face. I nodded towards her and got out of her hold. I waited a few seconds to get any kind of message from Madison but when I did not, I knew that she must have not found anything. And I was ready to head out as per the n. Madison would not go any deeper as getting herself caught would make Tinsleys position riskier. We decided that if in ten minutes timing, she could not find a thing, she would need toe back to the car and we would drive off. And it was of ten minutes already. So it was time to go. But then, I got a beep on my digital watch, it was a signal. That made me the most happiest ever I had been in the day. My back was facing Valeria and me was thankful as she could have seen the genuine smile on my face. I FOUND HER!!! The message read and I could not stop the feeling is tion I was experiencing at that moment. Iposed myself and turned to face my aunt back. Can I stay back for lunch here?? Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 56 I Flinched Back! I waited outside the hall in the back corridor waiting for any sign of Madison. She did tell me that she found Tinsley in the backside as I predicted it in the office.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I could only hope that Tinsley was fine and fed and in a good condition and that Madison would give her the news of meing to rescue her sooner. I remember you ying around that garden all day. I turned around to see Valeria standing with a smile on her face and two cups of coffee on her hand. She walked forward and handed me one cup of coffee. I smiled back sipping from the cup. Your childhood filled my void of not having any children of my own. She said, looking down. I could rte that she was grieving and she always did for that fact in particr. Perhaps that was why she was so possesive about me. She was always afraid that I would turn to grow apart from her. And I always tried to reassure her that I was not going anywhere. Her constant need to control my life was annoying and irritating but I never let her have any objections against it. I never over crossed her in any situation whether she was right or wrong. I always took her side. I was grateful for what she did for me, raising me as her own. Taking me in when I turned an orphaned and had no one. I could recall a few days just after I heard the death of my mother in the orphanage, how cruel and heartless people were to make fun of that. How much lonely and clueless I felt at that point of my life. I had no one waiting for me and that could be scary for anyone. It was then Valeria who came to my rescue. Gave me shelter, food, clothing and the love of a parent. I would be always grateful to her for that. I could never repay her back of what she did to me. What she felt for me, I felt the same way for Tinsley. Knowing she had no one anymore, I could feel that. When I saw her at the party for the first time with the most beautiful smile I had everid my eyes upon and after the party, that smile was nowhere on her faceI had seen the devastated look on her that was so hurtful and aching to look at. It reminded me of myself and that was the pull I felt for herto save her, give protection. I never knew that we would be connected in the past and I would warm up to her touch. It was strange at first and I tried to avoid it but then I realized that ignoring these feelings would cost me nothing but frustrations. So this time, if it meant to cross Valeria, it would only be because she gave me no choice in it. I did tell her that I would go to every and any length to ensure the protection and safety of Tinsley, be it giving up on my own life and freedomthat much I was duped into her. You do know that I love you right?? Kian. And that everything I had done or will be doing is because of your safety and protection. Valeria implored, staring deep into my eyes. There was a moment of silence and I did not know how to reply to that. Maybe this time whatever she thought was doing right by me was not right at all. She thought it was but it was not. I just gave her a minimal nod and looked away. The conversation was getting awkward and I did not know why she was bringing such things up. Thats all that matters that you knowOver with the talk. Lets go and eat. She let out, pulling me inside. I followed her, giving onest nce at the backyard with no sign of Madison at all. _______________________________________________ Madisons P. O. V I sneaked out of the huge Wilsons garage after the guard parked the car inside it. It was dark in here and made my way to the backside of the mansion. I knew my way around this ce quite well. I had visited it numerous times so I volunteered myself to look out for Tinsleywherever they had held her captive. Once inside, the guards were quite fewer. Valeria did not like them inside. A few maids and staff working but not all together. So most of the spaces were empty giving me a chance to walk around smoothly. I was dressed in the disguise of a maid so walking around was not difficult. I followed Kians direction and climbed downstairs to the basement. He told me that it was the most secretive ce of the entire mansion. Often he would sneak here whenever he wanted to avoid the outside world. So no wonder that would be the ce where Valeria would also keep someone out of the touch of the outside world. And when I reached the bottom, I prayed for no guards to be around and luckily there was none. Perhaps Valeria had a very tight guarding system in the boundary so she did not think of keeping it inside. It made sense, there was no way out without being caught. There were several rooms and I walked inside each one of them. They were all dark and seemed like nobody came down to check inside very often. Lots of wooden boxes, old antique staff were stuffed in. Selling those pieces would give millions in the market. At one point I thought maybe she had not kept Tinsley here as I had checked in almost all of the rooms and thest two were only left. I was having difficulty in breathing as there was no venttion system down here, no window or open space. I came down to thest room and prayed that this was it. And as if God had heard my prayerwhen the door opened, the sight before me made me flinch back. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 57 The Mission Has Started! Tinsley?? I rushed inside and sat down before the shattered figureying on the dirty floor, chained to the dark wall. She was not in her senses, I could tell. I raised her frontal up and shook her slowly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Parting the messy red hairs to have a clear look on her face, broke my heart. There were cuts, purple-ck bruises. Although it did not look too deep and in the process of healing but still it did not suit on a once upon a time Princess. Tinsley??? Wake uplook its me, Madi. Letmegg. go.. That was all I heard and it was only a faint whisper. Her eyes were still closed and her body was beatenit was very obvious. I cupped her face in between my palms and tried to get her eyes open and look at me. Just open your eyesTinsleyKian, he is herefor you And that name alone was enough for me to get her attention. She opened her eyes up quickly. A strand of tear came flowing out of her eyes and it had the same effect on me. It was at that moment that I regretted every time I had bad-mouthed her and forced her to leave the house. If only if, I had not done thatshe would not have felt to get out of there and thiseverything that had happened to her ever since they would never have had happened to her. Somewhere I feltit was my fault all along. My egomy jealousy had be her cause of more pain and misery if that was not enough from before. Kian??? Hehe is here?? She asked with a dreamy look on her and that made me smile back at her. It was all to clear for that she loved that man. Yeshe is hereand he sent me here to look out for you and give you his message that he wille to get you tonight so do not worry and keep hope. I tried my best to exin to her. Although her mind and senses were too faded to understand anything. Kian. he is here That was all she kept saying, crying and smiling at the same time. I pulled her in got a hug and rubbed her back as she cried her eyes out. II m sorryfor everything II ever said to him. Is he still angry at me?? She asked and I raised her face up so that she could look right into my eyes when I reply to her. Hewas so worried about you. He likes you very much, Tinsley. And I meant it. He indeed liked her or else which man would go to this length of crossing the only woman who he had worshipped all his life. II m sorry. And I m sorry too for everything I ever did to you. I regret it all. I said. I wanted her to forgive meI wanted to earn it from her. My granny was right that she was really the missing sister I never had. Only if I had left off my ego at the shore, we could have been sisters way long before. I pulled her in for another hug mumbling that this would be thest time she would have to face anything like that. Once everything was alright and I had sent Kian a message that I wasing up, I walked out of there. I had asked her to keep quiet and not tell anyone about the n nor even give a hint about it. She nodded her head furiously understanding it. I told her to keep hope and be ready as I bid my farewell to her. When I climbed up, I decided to enclose the news of finding Tinsley to my grandmother too. Once everything of this was over, I would let them both meet. I was sure that my granny then could sleep peacefully. I was willing to correct all my wrongs with Tinsley and bring her back to stay with us like a family. As I made my way towards the garage, I saw a few guards and the same one who drove Kians Mercedes to park here. Perhaps he was here to drive the car back to the front yard? Kian must have thought I had hoped inside the car already but I did not. I hid behind the red Rolls Royce, by the side of our car. The guard was talking on his phone and I needed to get inside before he drove away. I thought of any kind of distraction that would make him move away from the car giving me enough time to get inside. I decided to the one thing I thought I would never do. I searched for any stone nearby but there was none. I knew executing this n would bring attention in but I needed to do it to buy myself time and get inside the car. So I thought of kicking in any of the cars and that would make noises making him look around, moving away from my car. Without giving much thought as with every passing second, time was drifting off from my hand. So I managed to give one hard kick and all the cars started honking simultaneously. He broke out from his phone call and walked away looking out. I was quick on my feet to get inside the car. It was not long before, a few guards came in to check and another one of them drove Kians car to the frontier. I breathed in relief once Kian was in. We exchanged our position as I got on the drivers seat and dropped him off in the garden nearby. He would stay back to get Tinsley in the nighttime. I gave him the look where he knew everything was fine. I had already given him the information where she was kept throughout the digital watch. As I drove out of the mansion, I looked at Carlos and his men waiting at the end of the ally, letting them know the mission has started. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 58 God Only Knew It was eight in the evening and I have been hiding under one of the cars in the garage. I could not go just yet as the staff must be all inside preparing dinner for Valeria. I nned to enter when all were out and the halls were empty making it easy for me to take Tinsley out easily as my men would create amotion in the front gates drawing attention there while we sneaked out through the walls at the back. Carlos would be waiting there with my car and hospital kit as Madison informed me that her condition was not too good. Even thinking about it right then itched my skin, not wanting to look back at her in the same state again as I rescued her. I was not ready to face her like that once again but I had to for both of our sakes. When I heard people walking and talking out of the mansion, I very slowly crawled towards the edge of the garage to see if they were the staff and they were. It only meant that my aunt had fallen asleep by now and that the entire mansion was empty and void of anyone. Valeria did not like anyone to reside inside in the nights. Only the guards waited outside guarding the front and back gates. I took a deep breath and sneaked out of the garage, keeping a straight eye on the guards walking on the grounds. I made my way inside and got in making the most negligible noise in opening the hard wooden door. I closed it behind me very carefully and then started walking downstairs towards the basement. I was d that Madison had figured out the entire route in that short amount of time making it cool for me, having not to waste time in searching for the location. As I reached the basement, it was night dark down here and I could only wonder how Tinsley was surviving in it. I switched on the light of my mobile phone and strode towards thest room as stated by Madison. After getting Tinsley, I knew I would have only a few minutes for us to get out of there as the guards woulde in to check the insides routinely. I had lived here as a boy and I knew how the system worked so I was well aware of it all. I thought the door would be locked but it was not and I was thankful about it as I opened it and looked around in search of Tinsley. On moving inside and searching for the entire room and not finding her, even her single hair made me go crazyfor a second I thought what if Josh got her??? I was on the verge of ruining everything, screaming my guts out in frustration. Where did she go??? Did they take her already?? Or what if she escaped??? While I was busy pondering which question to answer, I heard the guards walking sounds and I hurriedly went ahead and closed the door so that they would not get suspicious. I heard them walking around, knocking inside every room, talking to themselves.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I only wanted them to be out as soon as possible so that I could look for somewhere else. It was then I heard a fibble whimpers and ttering noises of chains. It drew my attention and pasted my ear to the door to listen more of it. Still trying to escape??? That hopeless bitch!!! Never understands. I heard that the man woulde to take her in the morning. And that conversation exchanged between the guards confirmed that Tinsley was indeed here and they had changed her position. The news warmed my heart knowing she was here and waited impatiently for the guards to walk out sooner so that I could go to her. And when they were out, I was quick on my feet opening every door and getting inside to find her. There were in total 10partments and only one was left. I knew she was in there, she had to be there. I opened the door without making any noise and the sight before me broke my heart to bits and pieces. I could not wait any longer as I strode towards her and got down to embrace her sulken self. Her hands were tied to the chains attached to the wall, her ankles were chained too, her mouth was enclosed with a piece of cloth, her hairs all over the face, blocking my view. Tinsley. I whispered her name as I squeezed her in my arms. Hearing my voice, her tensed body eased in my embrace. Kian??? For the first time in my life, I bet I had my eyes watering listening to my name from her mouth so painfully. I drew apart from her and slid her hairs to the back, making her face clear for my naked eyes to drink in. Her cheeks were wet and covered with bruises, her eyes staring into mine, minor cuts on the corner of her lips. Before I could say anything, I first tore open the piece of cloth partially blocking her mouth. And it did not take much time before her lipsnded on mine and I was so happy to feel her again. Her kiss told me how much she missed me, how much she longed for me in these empty dreadedpartments, chained to the wall. I m here nowdo not worry!! I told her, rubbing her tears away. Her lips were shaking as if wanting to tell me so much more but were not being able to form words. We will talk after we get out of here ok?? I said and she nodded understand me. I got to work to unclip the chairs from around her both wrists and ankles. It took me time to break her free from them but when I did, it had marks around her skin and it looked so aching. Her pale white skin had turned red and tender. I wanted to touch it but I knew better than to actually do it. God only knew how much she was in pain. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 59 I Will Catch You I tried to get her up but she must have felt weak on her knees and was about to fall down but I held her back, snaking my arms around her abdomen and she hissed in pain. Did I hurt you?? I asked, looking concerned. She shook her head mildly. ValValeria kicked me there. She said, looking down, embarrassed at herself for not being able to protect herself. But it drove me with rage towards my aunt, thinking why would she do that?? What did Tinsley even do to her?? Can I hold here then?? I implored touching her waist softly. She nodded her head and I held her tightly there as we made out of there without wasting any more time. Her steps were small and slow so in the midway without confronting her, I picked her up. She gasped in surprise, not expecting that at all. Do not worry, I will not let you fall. I have done this before. I confirmed to her if she was having any doubts and walked out of the basement. Thankfully there were no guards in the hallway and neither in the passage out of it. But I had to bow down as soon as we reached the backyard. Guards were walking around. She looked at me with eyes asking what were we going to do and how were we going past it. I sent a message through my phone to Carlos, to start the act, making Tinsley sit on myp for a while as we hid under the bushes. Do not stress. I came nned. I said and pecked her lips, waiting for them to get in the action as we both looked at each other. Then in the darkness of the night with the faint lighting of themps, we heard a noiseamotion. It was my men in the front. Guards from the back ran there, freeing the space for us to move ahead. Come its time. I said and picked her up again. She did not protest and gotfortable in my arms as I strode towards the edge of the wall. It was this part that I had not thought about at all. The walls were high and I could jump off but then Tinsley The hell I did not think about it at all. It must have slipped from my mind. What were we going to do now??? Plus it had to be quick too. I did not think this through. I told her, still in my arms. She did not say anything and remained still in my arms. Maybe I could run with you in my arms through the gates?? I offered and she immediately shook her head in a no. What??? You think I cannot run fast?? I asked mockingly and she shook her head in a no again. Even after all this?? Do you doubt my stamina?? You deeply wound me, Tinsley Rutherford!! I joked trying to lighten up her frozen mind and I could see a faint curve of her delicious lips. Only her, Tinsley Rutherford, could smile in the hardest of time. Her innocence was the most pleasant gift I was blessed to have sight of. II have a n. Oh, now you do?? I joked and she squirmed in my arm like a butterfly signalling me to let her off. I obliged, making her stand on her feet, leaning on my body. You can help me climb up and then we can jump together. She proposed, making me narrow her eyes at her. She was barely standing on her own and rmending to let her jump. I had jumped off through the window from the first floor. I m not afraid, Kian. She pressed and I knew that she did that. It only proved that how brave and strong she was but I could risk her life on trying to escape. I did not break my bones either. You are barely standing. I pointed that out to her. She huffed and then again looked at me as if I did not understood what she was actually trying to say. And then it rang me, she was asking for me to help her climb up. I could not help but smile at her naive ns. You sure you will be able to climb up me?? I questioned and her palms touched my right cheek assuring that she could. You are not that tall when you are on your knees. She said and I pecked her cute nose, getting down on my knees and hands. It gave me a naughty idea but I kept it to myself. I will get you on your knees soon, one day. I whispered and she leaned on my back as she got up. I tried to remain still, not wanting to make her fall and make a mess. You do not remember but we have done this so many times. She murmured and like a sh, a faint shadow of one boy and girl reflected in the back of my mind. The boy was on his knees and the girl was getting on top of his back, her giggles in the air. The entire scenario was not clear. It was shadowy, ckish and purple. Stay still, Kian!! Sorry!! I mouthed as I was lost in there for a second and unknowingly was moving a little. Tinsley got up and sat upon the edge of the wall. I stood up on my feet and took the help of the brick as I climbed up and joined her there. You ok?? I asked, patting her head. She nodded, looking at me. We both could see the guards and my men gathered in the front gate. I will jump now. I will catch you then, ok?? Ok!! She said, looking down. The ground was not that deep but it was too hurt you if you were not careful. I will be fine. I said as I could see in her eyes, worrying about me. It only warmed my heart more for her. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on:N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 60 You Are Beautiful I jumped down andnded on my feet. I had taken long jumping sses when I was in boarding school. I had learned many things there which were not taught in the regr schools. Tinsley noticed mending safely. I signalled that it was her time then. She did not waste much time and stood upon the narrow space of the wall, getting ready to jump on me. Do not be afraid to fall on meI will catch you!! _______________________________________________ He said. What he had not known was that I had already fallen for him deep from the cliffstill falling down, waiting that someday he would catch mesomeday I hopped down and my body felt lightweight only for a brief second before Kian held me in his arms, losing his bnce and falling down on the ground with me on top of him. You are fine??? Not hurt??Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He asked as he helped me to get up right away. I shook my head in negative letting him know that I was alright. Soon enough a white Range Rover stopped before us. Carlos got out and bowed before Kian and me. Sir. Maam. I hope you both are fine. He said. I nodded, leaning on Kian as he rubbed my back, warming my body. You have all the things as I asked? Kian asked. Carlos replied with a brief yes sir. And then we got inside. On Kians order, Carlos started the engine and we both saw Kians men too moving away from the front gate as we hit on the main road. Kian pressed a button closing the ss partition between the passenger and driverpartment. I looked at his way, not getting why he did that. He opened one of the drawers before him and took out the first aid kit box. Scoot closer and open your top. He said. I had no problem moving closer to him but I was a bit hesitant about the next part where I had to open my top. I knew that I was not innocent anymore for I had lost my virtue to a stranger in that unfortunate drunken night. I thought of protesting but then he was only trying to attend to my wounds so I gave in even though a hundred and one questions sailed in my mind. I pulled the worn-out cktop off my head, revealing my naked skin with just my white bra on. I looked down on the leather seat as I could feel his gaze fixated upon memy bare skin. He had never seen me bare. We sure did make out, groped each other intimately but never did reveal naked skin. Was he liking what he was seeing??? Was I ugly??? My breathing was getting high every second as I got conscious about my half-naked body. He did not say anything and that made me even more impatient. I wanted him to say anythingsomething I shivered when I felt his cold finger on my bruised abdomen. It made him look up at meon my face. Nothing about this moment should have been erotic but for me it was. He was only attending to my injuries and here I was going crazywanting more of his finger pad running on my body. He pulled apart and then he got the ointment out. He opened the knob and applied it to the bare skin of my abdomen. I closed my eyes, my lips half parted, trying very hard not to moan out. This would be my very first time feeling a mans touch on my body. He applied it all over the bruises. It pained me when he pressed on those parts but my mind was too numb to feel anything but his cold touchmy chest felt heavymy nipples hard and straining the cloth of the bra. I was behaving like a harlot. I knew thatafter all that I had gone throughmoments ago I was barely myself and here I was sitting beside a man getting aroused. Lean on me. He asked and I did as he asked. I leaned on his front as his hands went to apply the ointment on my back. My bra d chest brushing on his shirt one. My hands curled them in a fist when I felt his fingers lingering on the hook of my bra. For a moment I felt itI felt it clicked open and then right after we were making out furiously as he pulled me more closer to him, getting up on hisp, straddling him as he ran his hands up and down on my bareback. All done. You can put your top back on. His voice pulled me out of my lecherous sh of mind. I parted myself from him but then he held my right hand. It made me look back at him. He too looked at me but then he started applying the ointment on my wrists. I gulped the saliva down my throat. He was so attentive to the wounds, very softly massaging the skin as he applied the cream around it. His eyes were on my wrists while my eyes were on himhis facethose eyes, his sharp jaw and those lipsI wanted it everywhere on my body. Raise your legs up on myp. He implored and without much hustle, I obliged. I bent down to open my shoes. I could then feel his eyes on my cleavage. The feeling of it only excited my nerves more. He took hold of my feet on hisp and could not help but see my bare upper thighs as the skirt scooted up a little. On the entire way, I was waiting for him to make a move maybe. just like that day when he kissed me. When he was done, he let go of my feet and I wore my top back in disappointment. Did he not like me??? After he was donehe put away the first aid kit back in the drawer. I felt dead all over again, looking outside as we drove. Tinsley? I tilted my neck to look at him. You are beautiful. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 61 Tinsley Randall (BACK TO PRESENT! ) When it was the right time, I stepped forward, descending the stairs very slowly, taking my sweet time. On reaching the end of the staircase, I stopped, letting them know I was here. My new husband turned around and smiled at me. Meet my wife, Tinsley Wilson. Kian forwarded his hand for me to hold onto and I entangled it with mine as I stood right beside him. Valeria and Josh looked like they had seen and heard that the end of the world, dooms day on earth was here. We were upied during the wedding ceremony which was attended by our only closest friend to keep it intimateMadison and her nana, Anna Maria as the witness of our holy union before the God. Kian went on with an amused look on his face and in out came Madison who was wearing a pink sundress as my one and only bridesmaid. Anna Maria joined too. For a moment or two, we waited patiently for our guests to show any kind of reaction as the news seemed to have given them a state of shock. All we want now is your blessing, my dearest aunt. And saying that, Kian and I both strode forward together towards Valeria to which she had taken a step backwards, stopping us from moving any forward. Stay away from me It was the first thing that came out of Valerias mouth. She red at me and then the fire in her eyes had entered. You fool!!! Do you even know what you did??? She yelled at Kian while he looked as unfazed as possible by her angered. A smile was still stered on his face. Do you even know what you did??? Shethat bitch Valeria stepped towards me but Kian got in between me and her, making her halt at her position. You will address her with respect, Valeria. She is my wife and I m in my full conscious right now and I know what I did or going to doter He said looking straight into his aunts eyes and mumbled thest part fixing his gaze on Josh as he leaned towards me to ce a soft kiss on my right cheek. Despite of the heavy situation, we were in, I could not help the blush that crept up on my pale cheeks. Thisthis cannot happen Josh started and I interrupted him right away. And why not, Josh?? Why not??? She asks why not??? Joshughed at me and that made everyone in the living hall look at him questionably. This is not legalthat is why you dumb slut!! And a gunshot was heard in the air which made Josh shut his mouth right away. Kian had fired his gun on him. Everyone was taken aback by his action. The next time you call her anything but Mrs Wilson, the bullet will be inside that arsehole of a mouth you have. Kian stated and the message seemed to have been delivered correctly. We could hear muffledughter from behind. It had to be Madison. Josh was shaken and afraid to speak out the next word. Valeria was watching everything unfolding before her eyes without a word. And this marriage is as legal as the pure bond we both share. Kian answered his usation. Throughout the entire conversation, not once did Kian lost his sweet calmingposure. But I knew it that his insides must have been burning for having to hold back from punching Joshs guts out. But. but the contract.. Its null and void when we both are married now. You cant have two marriages. Kian interrupted him with a straight cut reply, squeezing my hand that he was holding, bringing it up to his mouth, cing a sweet got kiss on the back of my hand. I know the news of our wedding had taken everyone by shock but everything happened so fast that we forgot to invite everyone. Kian resumed, looking over at his aunt who looked like she was going to go bloody murder mood in any moment from now. This is not over Valeria started and Kian got in between as if challenging her. It was a sight to see the most obedient nephew standing against his own aunt. It will never be over. We are married till death do us part and beyond that, Valeria. Whenwhen you wille to know the truthit will be all over then. Valeria blurted with a cruel smile, moving her gaze both at me and Kian. She also red at Anna Maria who continued to remain neutral. I know everything I have to know. You both should be thankful that my wife and I are not pressing any charges against you both after what you both did to her. So now you are going to fight your aunt to thew after everything I didyou ungrateful bastard over some slut Another gunshot was heard in the air. Kians eyes had turned red by now as he narrowed his gaze upon Valeria. I keep telling that everyone will address her as Mrs Wilson and not anything elseand if I get the green signal from my wife to take you both to the court for her justiceI will dly. Kian let out. Valeria looked shaken but she did not let go of her mask of bravery just yet.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Even the name you have given her is mineI gave youyou are nothing without me, Kian Wilsonyou are what I made you. Valeria throttled. And I could see the future of the conversation. I wanted it to end right away. Fair enoughshe will take myte mothers surname, Randall and I today on this date m giving up my post as the CEO of Wilsons co. Kian dered, making me tilt my head to look at him. His eyes were straight on Valeria and so did hers was on his. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 62 Champagne Problems When you know the truthit will not be me who would try to cut all your ties with you, Kian Wilson. Its Kian Randall from now on. Kian cut her off and at that moment maybe only I felt a bit bad foring in between him and her. She indeed looked hurt but controlled herself. Her nephew did not only gave up on herpany but also her name. All the guests are requested to stay for dinner. He offered solemnly and ordered the waiters to start serving the food in the big dining hall. Hope you are happy by taking away him just like you took my sister away from me It was thest thing Valeria said, eyes directed to me and then storming out of the mansion, knocking the pottery on the edge of the door. What are you waiting here for??? You are thest person on hell be dining with us Kian said to Josh and he was outright after when Kian fired thest bullet in his direction. The minute they were out, Madison moved forward,ughing her heart out, pping with both her hands. It was herughter that made us allugh after her. Even Anna Maria wasughing. I had never seen herugh like that. She walked up to us and held both mine and Kians joined hands. May God always bless your union. Always protect her, son. And Tinsley, you will always be his strength in his weakest and sickness Anna Maria asserted to which both I and Kian found ourselves nodding our heads. Can we now please eat?? Madison snickered and we all headed towards the dining hall. The white velvet cake which was baked in the shortest notice possible from one of my favourite baking shop was ced there. All the staff of the household gathered around as me and Kian cut the cake and he made me eat one big piece. I could not help but lick his fingers, getting lost in the taste, unseeing how he was looking at me. Everyone apuded for us and then we got on our seats to the seat. There were ten dishes in total and at least five of them were my favourite. I had no idea how he manages to do it all on such short notice but I was d. It was not the fairy tale wedding I had dreamed about all my life but it was with the man, I had fallen in love with. Plus Anna Maria being here for me made me feel at ease knowing someone closest to me was near me. I had anxiety thinking who would walk me down the aisle but then Madison bought her in. It was an emotional moment for all of us in the room behind the church where we both wed. Now that you are no more the CEO of the Wilson cowhat are you going to do, Mr Randall??? How are you going to feed your new wife?? Madison joked, chewing on her roasted chicken. Even though it was a mockery but the matter was concerning. Kian had given away all his lifes work for me and I did not know how to feel about that. Did I pull him too far?? How was he going to maintain this extravagant life was so used to living??? I still have my software firm with me and it is good for now I will get more time to incest upon it. Kian replied. I had no idea Kian was aputer genius. Madison nodded her head at him. He would always sneak to his software firm in free time when not dealing with oil and still managed to get his firm to top twenty rankings. Madison said, smiling at him. It was always nice to look at both of themthey were like friends I never had or thought of having in my life ever before. It was only possible because of you. You were the best secretary I could ever have, Madison. Kian praised her which made Madison stand up from her seat and bow before him as if he was a king. Enough with the work talk on the dinner table. Anna Maria stopped both of them and both Kian diverted his eyes back on his te of food. What??? Nana, I was only trying to talk my new boss into giving me his post as secretary again. Madison stated and that made us look at her in halt. She was leaving her post from the Wilson co for Kian Madison you do not have to do this Kian started. Obviously, he did not like the idea of her resigning from her post just because of himnobody did. I m not doing it for you,mon. I do not want to work with your aunt after she saw me hereept me as your next secretary or you will be the reason behind me ending up as unemployed. with the sass I have, no one will ept me as their P. A And we all agreed to that. Kian was a liberal boss to Madison only because both of them worked as friends. And Madison had the sass everywhere. It was no hidden fact. FineI mean you will show up in my office either way so you are hired. Kian taunted and that cheerful conversation about work ended there. Soon it was the nighttime to bid farewell to them. Anna Maria conversed with me as Madison and Kian got engaged with their new working n. Are you happy, my child?? I m more than happy, Anna Maria. I answered her with the most sincere smile on my face. Then you must make him happy too. Take care, my child. My blessing is always with both of you. Anna Maria bedded me and Kian night and so did Madison as she handed me my wedding gift.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Where is my gift?? Kian asked, narrowing his eyes at her. Me being your secretary if that is not enough for you thenyour wife is the gift wrapped by the gift I have given her.. Madison said, winking at both of us before Anna Maria dragged her out. She clearly had too many sses of champagne for the night. Chapter 63 Thank You And Sorry My heart was thumping against my chest as I was back in the room from where I hade out in the evening. I was staring at my reflection in the full-body vertical mirror that was installed in our closet. Kian had gone out to attend to a call. Right after Madison left, she had dropped a tweet saying he had resigned from Wilson co and now his phone was flooded with emails, calls, sms. She was clearly over drunk as I looked down at the gift she had given me. ck lingerie What on earth!!! She had just gifted me It could hardly pass out to be a piece of cloth. It was torn in every part. Some parts seemed like were made holes on it deliberately. After all, who could it be if not Madisons doing? But then should I not wear it??? After all, it was our wedding night. Even the thought of it made me shiver. His kisses and touches had the power to drive me crazy and thinking what he might do to me tonightmade me close my eyes feeling the euphoria. I did resign and I will officially dere it tomorrow. I heard him talking on the phone, his voice deeper in anger and frustration. Maybe it was not the right time for a wedding night??? Oh give me a break, Daniel. I did not n this outI was not intending to resign anytime soon but it happened okwhat else you want me to do right now??? At that moment I could not help but feel responsible for the situation he was in. He was not nning to do what he did todaymaybe not in his life ever if not for meing in his life out of blue. I will talk to you tomorrowI m really tired right now with everything that has been happeningtely. What the hell are you wearing?? And that made me turn back to look at him out of shock, turning back, my eyes wideI had not meant to let him see me in that lingerie yet. His eyes raked up and down my body as I nervously kept myposure intact as he did not say another word and closed the door behind him. I will talk to you in the morning. He spoke into the phone and hung up the call without giving a second time for the person on the other side to answer. I was embarrassed by myself even thinking that he would care about this marriage to consider consummating it. As he moved closer, his eyes drowned into mine, my heart started racing, my feet glued to the spot where I had been standing for so long. I was well aware of how much skin I was showing. The nakedness that no man had ever seen before. I was expecting a different reaction from him. Maybe desire??? Or even a little bit of liking about this. But maybe he did not like me in that way and it broke my hearting to know that my husband did not desire my body as I did his. Thinking had made my mind busy and not recognise when and how he stood so close towards me. I could feel his hot air fanning over my face as his eyes behold mines. Before he could say or do anything, I moved backwards. I will go change. I said and walked away towards the bathroom in a hasty manner, not wasting any time to earn any more of disappointment. When I had returned, the lights were off and I could see him on the other side of the bed, leaving the next spot empty beside him. I quietly stepped forward and slipped inside the duvet, rolling my body to the other side, facing the wall. That was not how I had pictured my wedding night to be. But with facing so many setbacks in life, it did not surprise me anymore. I knew that I could not be selfish and ask him to be my husband body and soul when he only married me to protect me. He had already done so much for me and here I was being greedy for more. By helping me had not cost him any good but difficulties. If anything, I should be thankful to him and not feel sorry orin. I could not help but recollect the memories after he rescued me and bought us to the courthouse. He had not exposed the news to me right away that we were towed. And to think of I was doubting this man who had been nothing but selfless towards meI was such a fool. Maybemaybe if I had not walked in and handed myself to ValeriaI would have been sleeping on the bed in the room of the condo tonight. It was I who let us to this destiny. It was for me, he had to give up on his life and future. For a second,ying beside him, I felt guilty for dragging him with me to the dark side of the future. My stupidity had led us here. My ignorance, jealousy and doubts were responsible for trapping us in an unwanted marriage for life if only if he wished to free himself of me in the future. And that mere thought made me bring my knees forward to my chest as my eyes watered, grieving the thought of being parted from the man I love so much that he had no idea ofand maybe he would nevere to know either. In the darkness of the night, even after being with the man I had loved for life made me feel the loneliest on the face of the earth for his presence seemed dreadful and unwanting of me. And it hurt but regardless of it, how much more could I expect him to sacrifice for me? So I turned around to face his back and whispered in the moonlight seeping in through the curtains. Thank you and sorry! Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on:This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 64 Starting Of The Night Sleep was the furthest thing at that moment for Kian as heid on the bed, facing the windows.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He sensed her turning her front to face him and heard her faint whisper in the dark. Thank you and sorry! He knew that he should not have had reacted like the way he did on entering the room. He did what was right. He did all of it to protect her from that bastard. And he would do it over and over again to ensure her protection from any harm. But the problemid with that he had no idea of how to deal with this new phase of their life together. Should he act like a true husband to her or should he not?? He even had no idea whether she was happy with this wedding or not?? Would she have answered it with a yes if she was not in danger?? A lot of questions simr to that had been swimming inside his mind and the search for an answer to all of them were quite impossible to gather at that particr moment. Neither did he understand what she meant by the thank you and sorry she uttered to him. That made him turn around to have a look at his new bride with whom he had not gotten a single moment to converseletting her know that she was safe with him. Tinsley did not expect him to turn around and when he did, she was caught off-guard admiring her new husbands back. Both of their eyes locked with each other in the faint darkness of the room, illuminated by the moonlight seeping through the ss window. It was in that light, she looked ethereal to his human eyesher beauty wless, her lucid eyes speaking too many emotions aloud to him of which he could only understand the one where it was thirsting to be desired. His right hand moved up and caressed his new wifes cheek sensually making her close her eyesenjoying the touch of her husbands. No words were spoken as both soon found themselves moving closer, leaving no space between them at all. When Tinsley felt his lips on hers, she opened her eyes to cherish that moment. God knows how many times she had dreamt of when again she could have the divine taste of his lips when she was held captive. There were momentstimes when she felthe too feltthey both would not meet ever again. So when their lips touched, both of them cupped each others face as they gave theirs all into the kiss. When her breath shortened, he moved down, showering kisses all over her bare jaw, on the naked skin of the length of her neck. Tinsley could not help but moan out at the feel of his wet kisses all over her face and neckline. Her breathing fastened, her chest raised up and downthe excitement of his touch ran through her blood and nerves making her anticipate for morewanting more. Kian was losing his mind in worshipping the beauty thatid beside him. Oh! How he had wanted to taste all of her for so long and now that he was living the momenthe could not help himself acting in haste. Tinsleys moans and body movement was igniting his soul to dwell morekeep going and never stop. His hands slipped down from tracing her neck to squeezing either of her breasts through her nightgown making Tinsley squirm and moan underneath his body. Their fullness in his both hands made him groan out for the first time in the night as he continued marking the base of her neck with his lips and tongue. Soon his fingers were working upon the buttons of her nightgown, wanting to see more of his wifes skin. Tinsley did not bother stopping the man whom she had loved all her lifewho was then her husband. Instead, she joined him in helping remove his t-shirt and which was a green signal to Kian that she wanted him to as much as he did her. It made his heart fuzzy and warm in knowing that. That made him smile and peck her sweet lips as she drew the shirt up from his head. His skilful fingers untied the knots of her gown and the silk clothing slipped down her torso, resting on her waist. The sight of her bare breaststhe pink rosy peaks on its top, erect and straight hypnotized Kians entire state. He had seen, touched, sucked, licked a fair amount of breasts but those in front of his eyes then were not just any womens bosomsbut his wifes. Tinsley did not know how to reactwhat to do and not as she saw how he was staring at her naked boobs for quite longer than a second, making her mind restless wondering whether or not he liked them or not?? It made her self conscious too for nobody had seen her like that ever. More time Kian took admiring the beauty before his eyesmore doubts flooded Tinsleys mind. So she thought of covering herself with her hands but Kian was quick to stop herdrawing her hands apart. Do not hide from meyou are so beautiful my dear. His words gave an instant boost to her emotions and drove her vulnerability away as she obliged with his touch. When Kian wanted to go for morehe asked for permission through his eyes and Tinsley was more than ready to give herself to her husbandbody and soul. She leaned down on the mattress and Kian got on top of her, dropping wet kisses from the middle of her chestholding both her hands in a tight grasp atop her headleavingpletely under his mercy. When his lips encircled around one of her hard budsshe rose up, moaning loud. His eyesher eyes locked as his tongue tasted one of her nipples making her lose every bit of her onto him. Chapter 65 Believe Me.. You Will Love It! MATURE CONTENT AHEAD When his lips encircled around one of her hard budsshe rose up, moaning loud. His eyesher eyes locked as his tongue tasted one of her nipples making her lose every bit of her into him. He did not stop at just onebut tasted both of them to his hearts content. He felt like living in a dream for being able to cherish this beauty before him. As his lips moved down her skinhis hands caressing and squeezing the full breastsTinsley felt so much pleasure but she was a little afraid too for what wasing next. Kians hands found the waistband of her underwear and stopped on his track to ask for her permission. Tinsley opened her eyes to look down at her husband, wondering why he stopped all of a sudden. But when she came to know the reason behind itit warmed her heart, injecting more love for the man in her full heart. She caressed his head and pulled him inmaking his face hit the most feminine part of his wife. The musky smell drove inside his nose making his mind forget everything in this world but to close his eyes and enjoy her scent. He tore off her undergarment into shreds and drove his mouth inside her most feminine flesh making Tinsley look up at him. Kian rose up and moved towards her. Their eyes staring at each other like a hawk. Tinsley was living a moment that she had never dreamed of evering true but it was hereand she was living in it, breathing in it. For the first time in the night, she pecked his lips, initiating a kiss that gave him every bit of permission he needed for the rest of the night. He cupped her face and he bit on her lower lips and moved his right hand down, his finger pads touching her skin on the way while he thrust his tongue inside her mouth, tasting her insides. When his fingers made in contact with her naked core, she let go of his lips, breathing high, opening her eyes to watch him making her lose her mind. His fingers felt as if they had entered a forbidden ce, squeezing his fleshthe way her eyes kept ncing at him and when he started moving it insideeach chunk of breath she took, raising her chest up and then downmade him forget about everything else that existed in the world. She bit on her lips as he continued to kiss and mark her neckline, fingering her coreshe could feel her liquid gushing out of herthe squeaky noise that echoed in the room along with her moans and his heavy breathing. When his move became urgent, the speed increasing and her teeth cluttered feeling a deep knot forming deep in her lower abdomen, she held on to his hand in action inside hertrying to stop him. Her body was not familiar with this kind of feelingthe feel of out of the world. She had never felt something like this ever. Kian knew that she was close and he had no intention of stopping hereinstead he moved more faster in and out of hersticking his eyes to her face that had gotten red and flushedsweat beads dancing on her forehead. Stopstopit.. She murmured, her hand holding onto his wrist that only made him more excited to make her reach her end and see how would she react then. Believe meyou will love it..This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He said, pecking her lips multiple times muffling her moans as she started to squirm underneath his hold. And when Kian added another finger inside her drenched coreshe closed her eyes and fell atop him, hugging his body to herself, resting her face on the crook of his neck as he continued to y her body like the strings of the guitar. She felt like she saw the stars in her headstanding at the edge of the cliff as therge waves of the ocean water hit her face repeatedlyrefreshing herclosing her eyes in the euphoria. Kian let her restgiving her sweet time toe down from her high. Even though how much he wished to see her face at that moment. Damn!!! He had always dreamt of this dayhow she would look when the songs of pleasure would grace her. Tinsley had no intention of letting him go anytime soon. Her core felt void when he pulled his fingers out and that made her pull away. The sight of him watching his fingers wet from her juicesglistening in the moonlight as he licked them cleanhis lips moving around his fingers that were just inside her a few seconds ago. Tinsley had no idea of what got over her next moment as sheunched herself upon him and mmed her mouth over histasting herself in the process but she had no care for it. What she knew or desired more was to make him feel the same way as he did to her. She wished to offer him the same amount of love and pleasure he had offered to her in the night. He had made her night to be the most remarkable and memorable one and she wanted to do the same. She smooched his lips and then went downshowering kisses all over his neck, jaw and naked chest. Kian rubbed her back as she continued to paint his body with her red lipsit had the power to make him feel nothing but relief. Just a few minutes agohe was frustrated like he never had been in his life after giving up everything that he had for the woman before himthe world getting crazy over his shoulder. Tinsleys small palms rested on the top of his crotchthen hard and erect underneath his boxer. He saw the desire and want in her eyes but also the fear, nervousness evident in them. They hade too far in a knockhe had never imagined for it to happennot just after a day of rescuing her from her captors. What was he thinking??? We do not have to do this He said, tilting her face up to look at his face. There was silence for a while before she gave him her answer that sealed the night for them. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 66 It’s.. It’s Big! We do not have to do this He said, tilting her face up to look at his face. There was a silence for a while before she gave him her answer that sealed the night for them. NoI want thisI want you. She whispered thest part, looking into his dark brown eyes. Deep down she was excited too but also nervous at the same time. But you are nervous?? He implored and she could not wonder but how well he could read his mindthis man had done nothing but took care of her, protected her and given nothing but pleasure and happiness. Then why was she afraid??? Or nervous??Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Do you trust me?? He asked and it did not take her a moment to respond in yes by nodding at him. She trusted him more than herself. He was amused by her answer. It warmed his insides knowing she trusted him with something as intimate as the moment they were sharing or were about to. Then do you believe me when I say I will take care of you? You can never hurt me. Her reply made him peck her lips a multiple times. It made him so much more happier. He did not know why it did but it did anyway and he could not help but feel special. She made him feel special. Then why are you afraid?? He inquired, both resting their foreheads on each other. His fingers running in between her red locks. Its justits Her cheeks got painted in red as she struggled to let the words out of her swollen lips. I have never done this before. Her fears were justified. He could understand her anxiety, her nervousness. But he was also amused by the news. He felt some kind of ownership over her untouched bodyknowing that no men had ever had the pleasure to touch, hold and look at the way he hadmade him very possessive about her. And you do not want to do now?? No noI want to. Her instant reply as if she would lose her chance with him made him smirk at her. It reddened her cheeks more, realizing how much desperate she sounded. Will you loosen your hold a little on my cock?? And at that time, she wished the bed swallowed her in for she had not realized how she was holding him through his boxer. She had no idea of what she was holding onto and tried to pull out her hands off of him but he did not let her. Then what are you afraid of? He inquired, lifting her jaw up with his forefinger. Her flushed face was too embarrassed to look at him. You have nothing to worry about. He said, sliding a strand of her red hair behind her ears. I will always take care of you. You promise? I promise. His answer to her question made her rose, sitting up on hisp, straddling him, her legs encircling his waist making direct contact with her core and his hardened length. They both gasped at the contact. She was not afraid anymore. She was all ready to give him herselfbody and soul. If you want to stopwe can I do not want to though. She cut him off right away, putting a finger over his lips, shutting him up. More so its our wedding night. She mumbled, looking right into his dark dted pupils, her finger brushing over his open mouth. and I would love nothing more than for my husband to make love to me. Every word, she spoke out was making him crazy for hercrazy in needscrazy to have her, devour her all night long. It was indeed trueshe was his wife and he was her husband. They were married and it was their first night as husband and wife. Even though he did not think that it would lead to this but he was not disliking the idea either. A marriage was iplete without consummating it. Plus he had never desired any woman more than he ever did for Tinsley. He always had eyes for herthere was some kind of unknown pull towards hera dreadful attraction that he could never get off. That only made him believe of whatever she told him how they had a thing for each other when they were kids. Maybe indeed they did and when there was a moment in the past where he had a second thought about marrying herlocking his life for herwith her. But then the primary thought was to protect her and that he would go to any length to make sure of that. He ended up marrying her and he had no regrets about it either. Just to see her the way she was with him right thenhe would do it all over again. His eyes roamed all over her face and then like a ragging wind, he mmed his lips onto her soft and swollen ones. He pushed her back onto the bed and she obliged, circling her arms around his neck as they both did not stop kissing each other. Kian got up to get rid of his boxer and Tinsley leaned forward to have a look. She gulped her saliva down her throat, eyeing that thinga piece of flesh standing so proudly in between her husbands legs. She could not draw her eyes off of him. It was her first time seeing one of these and she could not help it in eyeing the flesh with curiosity like a very curious kitten. Kian saw how she was watching him. She looked so cute as a baby feline. He knew that she might have second thought once she saw him and was still ready to stop for her. Its its big. Tinsley uttered out, still could not take her eyes off of it. Kian did not say a wordher words were boosting his man ego. How will it get inside of me without killing me?? That made himugh out loud and only then she realized, she was speaking her thoughts out loud. Chapter 67 I’m Sure Kian Its its big. Tinsley uttered out, still could not take her eyes off of it. Kian did not say a wordher words were boosting his man ego. How will it get inside of me without killing me?? That made himugh out loud and only then she realized, she was speaking her thoughts out loud. You will stretch. He answered it for her making her look up at his face. Her cheeks red, so was her small button nose. Willwill it not hurt me?? Fear was evident in her voice and it only made Kian smile at her. He had never bedded a virgin before either so it was all new to him too. A little perhaps. He answered, not knowing what to say. He had no idea how to give herfort then. LookTinsley, we do not have to do this if you do not want to He started but was cut off by her right away. but I want to. She sounded like an excited kid, but also nervous and afraid at the same time for being exposed to something new entirely. There is no pressure.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I do not feel any pressure. She said, her eyes still moving up from his face to down, south, intimidated by his erection. We can do it other times perhaps when you are sure. Im sure, Kian, very much. She replied. She did not want her astonishment to be meant differently by him. She was still into it. She wanted himneeded him. She was just overwhelmed. But she could notice that he was not getting the point at all. II have justnever seen one of thesein my life. She voiced out her thought to him and that only made him wonder how much more innocent and naive his wife could get. Nevertheless, he was proud of that news too. He had no idea why but the fact of knowing that she had never seen any man bare except for himit made him more possessive of her in entirety. Then maybe you want to touch it first??? Feel how it feels?? He offered and that made Tinsley look a bit taken aback by his offer. Was he really saying that?? Would you really not mind? Why will I?? Kian took ahold of her right hand and put it atop his length. Tinsleys palm jerked back when she touched it for the first time. It felt movingpulsatinghot underneath the skin of her palm. It was so hard at the same time. The tip was slippery and pink with a thick white liquid sipping out from it. Her wandering hand rubbed up and down his length making Kian breathe deeply, closing his eyes. Damn!!! This woman would kill him with so too much anticipation. If even after this, she changed her mindno doubt he would die of blue balls but he would always respect her decision. She rubbed the tip, feeling the slippery white liquid all over the area and it was flowing more out. She knew what got into her but she found herself raising the finger up and licking it offtasting him. The action alone made Kian lose his fucking mind. What the fuck was she trying to do with him?? All he wanted at that moment was to grab ahold of her red hairs from behind and pull her face down, forcing his then painfully hard erection inside her warm, hot mouth. Do you know that you are killing me here?? He asked, breaking her off from her reverie. How am I killing you, Kian?? She questioned him, ever so innocently that it made him want to bang his head on the wall for even thinking otherwise of her. Do you not like me touching you?? She tried to pull her hands off of him but he stopped her right away. She was confused at this point. Did she do something wrong?? She was just curious about how he would taste like. I very much like your hands on me. He responded, his voice hard with need and rough. God only knows, how much more restraint he could have for one night?? Tinsley ran her fingers over the length and did not know when and how she had the feelingbut she wondered how would it feel to be inside her?? A sudden vacuuma neverending void she felt in between her legs. Her pussy getting wetter. I want you inside. He knew that she had a habit of speaking her thoughts out loud. He was getting restless every moment, every secondshe would be the death of him for fucksake!! I want you in meright now. It was as if she had made her mind then. What could go wrong with loving the man she had loved all her life?? He did promise her that he would always take care of her. There was excitement and nervousness but the fear was long gone. She just liked and admired how much patient he was for her. He had waited for her to getfortable with him. Do you mean it?? Because this timeI will not be able to stop myself anymore, Tinsley?? Kian confronted her for the nth time in the night. He had reached the brink of his patience at that moment. He really meant it what he just told her. He surely would not be able to hold back from having herpletely this time. I mean itI want nothing more than you. She softly let out. Kian did not wait for another moment. Who knew she might change her mind??? He kissed her with the uttermost urgency, pushing her back onto the bed and getting in position. Tinsleys heart started racing as she felt the tip sliding inside her. His lips doing a good job distracting her but her mind had gone frozen for the time being. He continued to push inside more and more of him and she felt breathless. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 68 An Unexpected Love Confession Tinsleys heart started racing as she felt the tip sliding inside her. His lips doing a good job distracting her but her mind had gone frozen for the time being. He continued to push inside more and more of him and she felt breathless. His length making her feel so full. And then as if he had reached an unknown barrier getting on his way inside of herhe stopped. Her chest heaved up and down, anticipating what might happen next. She could still feel him inside her. Kian took a deep breath and stared right into her eyes as she did at him and then pulled out all of a sudden making her feel empty only a few momentster to thrust all of him inside her, in one go making her body rose up in the stinging pain, making her cry out. Kian held her body down as she sobbed, feeling the pain rocking her body. Her tears flow freely out of her eyes. He was all inside her and it was killing him off having to hold intact and not keep thrusting in and out but he wanted her pain to subside. For a sh of a second, he felt a little bad for hurting her. Was he too hard?? He thought but he had no experience with any virgin either to know how to handle them.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Tinsleys sobs subsided as soon she felt the pain bidding her farewell and one new feeling of fullness enveloped her. She felt the need for him to move in and out of her and involuntarily she moved her hips making him aware that she was alright then. Kian kissed her face all over as he pulled out slowly all of him from inside her and then mmed inside right after. The movement was creating different waves of pleasure in both of their bodies as Tinsley rocked underneath him. She wrapped her legs around his waist urging him to drive in and out from her more speedily. Not one for one moment did they both looked anywhere but in the eyes of each other. His chest rubbing against her breasts, his hands cupping her face as they both danced in the song of pleasure. She was so tightshe was squeezing the life out of him. He knew that he was not going tost long inside her but yet he wanted to make sure she reached her highs before him. As more time passed, his momentum of going in and out of her increased, kissing the crook of her neck. She moaned, he groaned, the sound of their skin pping onto each other were the only sound heard inside the room. A familiar knot started to form inside her stomach and this time, Tinsley knew what it was. She loved that feeling and needed to feel it so she started to move against him too. It made him ram inside her more faster. Soon she found herself losing it and so did he. He got unbelievably hard inside of her, stretching her inside more and then started pulsating inside herthe feeling was out of words for her. Then like a can of soda when shook furiously up and down, a warm fuzzy liquid was shot inside of her making her reach her endclosing her eyes. Kians body shook at the intensity of the pleasure as he shot a rope of his semen deep inside his wifes womb. Tinsley held him closer to her body, hugging him with her everything as they both shared the most intimate moment of their life. They were then-husband and wife in the true sense and word. Both had given each other their body and soul. She felt him growing soft inside her. It was fascinating for her. Alleverything about him was intriguing to her. Kian rose up to look at her and she looked transcendental. Her post-sexplexion was captivating. She could feel their liquid seeping out of her, flowing down her skin to the bed. It gave her tingles. The way he looked at herit gave her chills down her bone. The look was so much moreit meant so much that it was difficult for her to decode what it exactly confessed. He had sex with so many women but with none had it felt like the way he felt with the one lying underneath him. He ran his fingers over her forehead, going down, tracing her face, rubbing his thumb over her swollen pink lips. He grew hard again inside her and she felt it. He filled her to the brim once again. Her breathing became higher once again and so did his. He leaned forward to pull her lips in his mouth and slipped his hand down to rub her clit. Her body moved as he began to push inside and out of her again. This time he took his sweet timemaking her feel his every move. He thrust his tongue inside her mouth as he continued to rub her nub, moving in and out of her. There was no urgency to get this over with. They had all the time in this world. She was on fire for himhe was inside the most enchanting channel of his life. The feel of each other was peacefulmagical. When he was closeshe closed her eyes weing the euphoria once again. He felt here all over him as he painted her insides with his white secretion. I love youI love you!! It was a confession that she always kept it to herself. It was her voice within that she never dared to speak out loud in her life. But tonight with everything that had happenedthe love they had shared, she could not contain it in herself anymore. Her eyes watered more as she realized how much she loved him and that her life had no meaning without him. Kian was stunned for he was not expecting that at all. A love confession was not something new to him. He had heard many confessing it to himbut this was different. Chapter 69 They Both Kept Their Vows And Sealed Their Marriage It was in that awkward moment, Kian did not know how to respond to her. He could see the depth of what she felt for him in her eyes, crystal and lucid but he could never lie to her. Lie about his feelings to her. He sure did care for hermaybe more than anyone else but love??? It was something he had not felt or known of ever. The feeling was a foreign thought to him. Tinsley patiently waited for him to respond as sheid her naked heart before himat his feet for him to ept or do whatever he wanted with it. She had given him her body and soul and there was no going back. But as more time passed and she heard nothingnot even a word from himher hopes were fading slowly and slowly. Kian leaned forward and kissed her temple gracefully. Tinsley closed her eyes relishing the moment. Go to sleep. That was all he said before rolling off to the other side and sleeping off, leaving her all alone to her confession and love for him. She felt an unbearable ache in her full ripened heart at his reaction but she consoled herself that at least then he knew about how she felt about him. Something she should have done ages ago. Maybe her confession would have stopped him from ever parting away from herleaving her all alone right after taking her first kiss. Oh!! That poor heart sobbed day and night wondering why did he leave her?? Did she do something wrong?? It was a dull ache thatsted forever that cruel summer and the harsh winter. She regretted for not letting him know of her undying love for him. She always wondered when would they meet again and she could confess her heart to him?? As the years passed by with no sign of him. He was nowhere as if he had disappeared from the face of the earth. She would often go to the shed of the mango tree where they had kissed for the first timetrying to relive the memory in her heart, closing her eyes. She had never thought in her life once that she would ever meet againbut fate had yed so mysteriously with her. She was grateful for it even though she had to pass some dreadful moments but it was all worth it to have him beside her. She had dreamed of them somewhere in time going back to the sheds of the mango tree and rekindling their lovereviving the feeling. Now that he was hereso close to her yet she felt him far away from her reach. She watched his back as his soul drifted off to sleephers could not. Not after what they just sharedit was magical and sensual. She had had him in ways she never thought she could ever have him. But did shemit a mistake by confessing her love to him?? Because she could feel itthe moment she dered ither love for himall his demeanour changed. The look of adoration and love that she had witnessed all night long as they dwelled in pleasure from each others flesh andpany was gone in the snap of a finger.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It was as if he had gained his consciousness from a deep slumber where he had been dreaminghis eyeshis soul drifted apart from hers. It broke her heart to see him distancing himself from her after what they just shared. But then she consoled her grieving heart that he had forgotten all that they had shared in the past and no wonder it would take him some time toe to terms with everything. He would dere his love for her someday. She told herself and then pulled the duvet up to her chest, turning on her side to face his back and try to go to sleep. At least tonight they were man and womanhusband and wife in true sense. They both had kept their vows and sealed their marriage. There was hope for thema hope.. a future where she could dream of having his full love and heart just like he had hers. She smiled at that thought as she drifted off to sleep. Her body tired and exhausted from all the lovemaking. It was a good feeling and she was notining about it at all. She was looking forward to more of them sharing pleasure through their bodies. She moved forward and pasted a chaste kiss on his shoulder, running her fingers over his messy hairs. She grimaced, getting reminded of how she was pulling his locks of hairs as he furiously moved in and out of her. It was a feeling that she had never felt before. She felt herself getting wet once again in between her thighs. She moved forward, closer to his sleeping body till his back was pasted to her frontal. Her nipples hardened at the contact of his naked skin. She breathed high and further moved towards him, cing her legs atop his underneath the duvet. Her pussy getting wetter as she rubbed herself against his rear. She did not know what made her so desperate when just a while ago, they had made love twice. She ced a chaste kiss on the crook of neck, inhaling his manly scent in. She hugged his huge body to hers and tried to go to sleep. However, they ended up here, it did not matter much to her. Destiny had led them together. They belonged together. And she could not wait for the next morning to grace them and start afresh with him by her side. She hoped that the dark days were gone for good and then she could dream of a future with him together with no uncertainty at all. Meanwhile, Kians eyes were wide open as he felt his new bride hugging herself to him to sleep. He had no inkling about what to do and what not to do with the newfound information. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 70 Did He Not Want Kids? As the new ray of sunlight sipped in through the windows and curtains, illuminating the room, Kian could not help from admiring the beautyying next to him. She was asleep as he brushed her red locks creating a few hard knots on there. Her chest heaving up and down, the white duvet not doing much to cover her naked breasts, her nipples straining the piece of cloth. He dipped down to kiss awake his wife. As much as he wanted to spend time with his new wife but he could not. He was running out of time. He had numerous errands to run for the day. Resigning from the post that he had worked for fifteen years and then settling a lot of ounts that he had been handling for years. Then there was his own software firm that he had almost abandoned ages ago to run Wilsons oil. He had to revive it back. He was no more alone. He had a wife to look after. The fact that she was born and raised in riches was not helping him in his situation either. He was about to lose everything. He had no idea how she would react to that. It only made him wonder if she could still be with him without his wealth?? Good morning husband. Tinsley chirped, yfully pecking her husbands thin lips. Even though his eyes were on her face his mind was somewhere else. She had woken up long ago and had been staring at his handsome face, daydreaming. You are awake, wife. He said,ing out of his trance and then leaning forward to kiss her good morning fully. He captured her lips, thrusting his tongue inside her mouth, slipping his hand under the duvet, touching and squeezing her breasts. Tinsley moaned into the kiss, spreading her legs willingly as she felt his other hand slip in between. His lips dipped downwards showering kisses on her neck and jaw as he plunged in one finger inside her core. She opened her eyes to look at him. Their open mouths rubbing over one another as they inhaled and exhale the same air. Kian added another finger, stretching her tight hole, the wetness acting like a lube. Tinsley held onto his right bicep as he started fingering her furiously under the duvet. Her chest heaving up and down. As his movements became faster, she started squirming and her hold on his bicep got bolder with the passing moment. The sight before him was the most sexiest and hot one. She looked like a morning angelying on the bed with her eyes closed, mouth half-open. Their small moment was interrupted by the ringing of Kians cell phone. He ignored it and went on with his action. It it could be important. Tinsley spoke out, opening her eyes to look at her husband who had no intention of stopping what he was doing. I dont care. That was all he said and added another finger inside making her scream out his name as she hit her high right then and there. He felt the liquid gushing out of her core, drenching his fingers inside. He leaned forward to kiss her delectable lips. He was getting addicted to this to her. Everything about her was so intoxicating and intriguing. Are you not going to answer it now? She asked, calming down from the euphoria as the phone continued to ring. He did not say anything and just smooched her lips one more time before getting off from the bed, picking his cell phone up from the nightstand and walking away towards the balcony. Tinsley rose up eyeing the naked figurine of her husband. He walked away stark naked off from their bed. She could not help but bite her lips feeling hot.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The call took more than a few minutes. She could hear his voice rising and that made her worried for him. One moment, she felt like getting up and walking up to him andfort him but then she also did not want to be viewed as clingy. Kian was back in after a few minutes with hisplexion totally changed. His face nowhere seemed rxed anymore like a few minutes ago. What happened?? Tinsley implored, sitting straight on the bed, leaning against the headboard, clutching the duvet close to her chest, hiding her nakedness. Kian did not answer her and went straight inside the closet. She heard the door closing sound and she knew that he had gone to take a bath. She did not like the way he ignored her but she understood that it had to be something from work. So instead of following in, she decided to wait for him toe back and then tell her about it. When Kian dide out, he was already in his suit, getting ready to head out. How could he manage to gette on the most emergency period of his time?? He thought but then his eyesnded on his new bride, still on the bed, naked underneath the nket. She was the reason, he lost track of time and ignored his work. Was she not the reason for which he was in his present situation?? He did not know where the anger wasing from all of a sudden. It could be perhaps because of the fact that his so-called Aunt had already arrived in the headquarters and was making a scene, tarnishing his reputation in front of the world. Take these when you have your breakfast. He said, cing a pack of white tablets on her nightstand. Tinsley picked it up to examine what it was. Why do I need these?? She inquired. Those were the morning after pills. He eyed her with astonishment. Was she seriously asking him why she needed those pills? Are you seriously asking me that question?? He mockingly asked, could not able to believe her level of naivety. Yes, I m, Kian. Tinsley answered. She did not see why she needed those pills. Did he not want kids?? Chapter 71 Would You Rather Stay With Josh? Why do I need these? She inquired. Those were the morning after pills. He eyed her with astonishment. Was she seriously asking him why she needed those pills? Are you seriously asking me that question?? He mockingly asked, could not be able to believe her level of naivety. Yes, I m, Kian. Tinsley answered. She did not see why she needed those pills. Did he not want kids?? Well, in simple words then, Tinsley I do not want you to get pregnant, that is why. He replied with a straight face and that only made her more shocked. How could he say something like that so easily?? Why?? What is so wrong with pregnancy?? We are married. Tinsley pressed not seeing why getting pregnant was invalid. It was not like they were not married and matured enough to have babies. Marriage does not change a thing. I do not want kids so will you just take the pills and not argue with me right now?? Because I m really runningte for the very first time in my life. Kian yelled thest part making both of them silent the next instant. He was breathing high at the end and Tinsley looked at him stunned. What just happened?? That was all she could think about. She did not know that he disliked the idea of having children. But if he did then why ask her hand in marriage?? Surely it was a talk that they should have had before the wedding but the situation and time did not allow them to do so. What was the point of marriage then?? Because she obviously was looking forward to having kids a lot of at that for she had spent her life all alone and in forlorn with no siblings to y with or share things with. She definitely did not want that to be the future of her children so she always had had it in her mind to have lots of babies when she married. But then looking at the man, standing before her her husband who just dered of not wanting to have children at all what was she supposed to do then with the newfound information?? Then why marry me?? It was a whisper. She was barely audible but he did hear her. Would you then prefer being with Josh?? Was his reply in a very contradictory question. He could see tears resting on the edge of her eyes and it was at that moment, he realized, maybe he did go far with this whole scenario. He was just angry and frustrated right after that call. For the first time in his life, he did not know what to do and felt inadequate, out of n. Somewhere down the line, it felt like he had imposed himself in a situation like this where everything had been disrupted everything that he had built and worked for was going to be snatched away from him. So maybe he did end up directing his frustration and outrage to the wrong person but his mind was far too caught to decide what was wrong and right at that moment. Just take the pills, Tinsley. He said before storming out of the room leaving her all deserted to fend on what did just ur? She clutched the duvet closer to her chest as the impending tears made their way out of her red eyes. Why did he react like that?? Did she do something wrong?? They were happy happier she could ever think she was. He looked so rx and satiated too. Then how in a blip, everything changed?? Gone was the love, the adoration, the happiness, satisfaction. He eyed her as of she was a decision he regretted. And that broke her heart in a second. Was he really regretting it all?? In just one night together?? Just when she was thinking that maybe they could work this marriage out, they were back on to nowhere lost and dismantled. She let the tears fall freely from her eyes as she wept for the love of her husband that was so enchantingst night. It was their first day as man and wife but look how it turned out to be. She was saddened and distressed. After everything he did and protected her from the arms of her enemies, he ended up threatening to offer her back to them. It was a big blow. It made her look that it was why he married her not for love which was far from it not even for the fondness of her. Then how her confession of love to him was left empty with no returning of the endearment. Marry stood by the corner of the room, listening to her mistress cries and did not know how to approach her. She did saw the master storming out of the mansion and speeding away in his car. Tinsley let her agony out because she was hopeful that keeping them in would only cause more pain and that this would pass away. He must be under stress and was gettingte to work just like he mentioned. He always had a short temper. He never liked to be talked back. It was very clear for her. So she rubbed her tears off and reminded herself to start taking note of his likes and dislikes so that in the future, she could make sure he would not have one reason to get angry. Marry knocked on the door getting Tinsleys attention. She nodded her head for the young maid to get in. Marry pulled theundry cart in along with her and bowed before the mistress before disappearing inside the walk-in closet to collect the clothes to be washed in. Tinsley got up and slipped in one of her nightgowns and called out for the maid. I would like for you to show me around the house and its works. Marry was a bit taken aback as no mistress would show interest in the household chores but she shook her head in positive regardless. Before heading out of the room, Tinsleys eyes fell on the pills on the nightstand. With a heavy heart, she gulped them down her throat and walked out of there. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on:This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 72 “What The Hell!” On reaching Wilsons co, the surrounding was filled with media and paparazzi lining up in the boundary, Kian cursed inside his Mercedes. He breathed in and then got out of the car. The moment he did, all the cameras started shing on him as the reporters marched towards him, firing their questions on his way. The guards immediately surrounded him as he walked along with them in the middle. He avoided making any kind of eye contact with the cameras. Mr Wilson is it true are you really resigning from Wilson Oil?? Mr Wilson why the sudden resignation?? How does it feels to leave fifteen years of work in a day?? Is it true you are married to the Rutherford heiress?? Sir is it true that you both indulged in a long affair even when Miss Rutherford was contractually engaged to Mr Herrington?? Is it the affair that lead to this, Mr Wilson?? Is that why your aunt, Mrs Wilson disowned you and made Josh Herrington, the acting CEO for the time being?? That one question made Kian stop on his steps and look back at the reporter who aired that question out. He would kill Josh even before making his way inside something he built and nurtured for fifteen years. It boiled his blood and he was about to step out and get ahold of the cor of the reporter who was spreading such rumours. But thankfully, Madison pushed in her way through the crowd and held Kians hand, stopping him from breaking out from the chain of his guards. Believe me you do not want them to project you as some violent, hot-headed mess whose aunt disowned him. Madison voiced out, making eye contact with his red ones in furry, asking himrequesting him to listen to her. Your all questions will be answered only after the conference is over. So move along now. Madison yelled to the impatient press and let Kian in the skyscraper with her. She had a hand on his arm as they both walked inside with the guards. The minute both stepped inside his private lift, Madison broke off. I m so sorry for what I did. Its irreparable. I was just so drunk and I tweeted out the most scandalous thing of my life. She had to apologise. She knew that she messed up real big. If not for her tweet, the outside world would not have known about this news until they announced it out to them in a civilised way. Its fine. They would have known sooner orter anyway. Kian said, looking away as the lift made its way to the thirtieth floor. He was really not angry at Madison. She was the only ally he had at the moment and he did not want to mess that up. His mind was too preupied. Madison nodded reluctantly, standing beside him. She was still drowning in remorse messing up his public image. The cleanest and without one bad bone, bachelor of the country was Kian Wilson. All hispetitors and enemies always tried to look out for one mistake to ruin his public image but never seeded. And in one night, she blew that up with just one tweet. His own personal assistant became the reason for his undoing. The tweet circted a million times as the news spread of how the Wilson Oil Ceo stepped down from his position in the most entertaining way possible. How many P. A resigns with their boss?? Right, its just me and @kianwilson with the spiciest reason for stealing bride from @jh!!! Ohh!!! Poor @ValeriaWilson, I feel ya!!! Crying,ughing emotes The tweet was retweeted half a million times and liked by more than half. Wilson Oil was a national treasure. It was thepany selling oil all over the world. And news as such was everywhere. Madison had six million followers, being the most efficient right hand of Mr Wilson and a representative of oil resources in Wilson name had poprity in the country. Many aspired to them for having the most professional rtionship as boss and assistant. They were both many times spected of dating too but it was in the air that such ims were all false. So Madison was as popr as she could ever wish for, working alongside Kian. Her life changed when she was hired by them ten years ago. Valeria Wilson hired her by herself, wanting the most efficient assistant for her nephew to run the big Oilpany. No wonder why her tweet caused such drama. And she regretted it the moment she got sober in the morning. Her shriek of curses and wails of cry echoed in the neighbourhood. Anna Maria was astonished and ran to her granddaughters room. She skipped her breakfast, bathing too and just got dressed and slipped inside her Range Rover as she sped to the office. She woke upte with a hangover. Her tweet was the reason, the press had so much information about this all. They did not have to work hard to cut it out who the bride was. Everyone knew about the contract between the Herrington and Rutherfords. That was why it was so important for Josh to get Tinsley back even after he was dered heir to the Rutherford fortune. It would ruin the Herrington name if he did not keep the promise he made to Rutherford.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. And Kian involved himself in between the mess without any gain, tarnishing his name and carrier in one go. Is it true?? What?? Madison asked, looking at him. Harrington to be appointed as the acting CEO?? Kian implored. He knew that it had to be some sickest joke. Vria would never stoop that low. But Madisons silence only confirmed it. He could not help fromnding his fist on the mirror of the lift, breaking it into shreds. Madison shrieked, getting afraid, stepping backwards. What the hell!!! She screamed inside the lift, looking at him with fear. She had never seen Kian the way he was at the moment. He never lost hisposure even when he lost the biggest deals. This was one fucked up case. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 73 You Had Nothing.. I Raised You Like My Own! When the lift finally did open up on the thirtieth floor, both Madi and Kian got out of it. His right-hand knuckles were bleeding and the white handkerchief was not doing much to stop the bleeding. Everyone turned to look at the pair as Kian walked to his offices like a ragging tornado and Madi followed him behind.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The employees and board members greeted him but he paid no attention. Madi smiled at them on his behalf. When Kian pushed open the ss door to his office, Valeria was already there sitting on the head chair. You arete. She said. Does it matter now?? I recall I m only here to resign. Kian replied with a straight face, not reverting his eyes from Valeria who was looking at him to dare. We could solve this with a cool mind and in a matured way. Madison barged in between, trying to calm both the parties down. It was only them present in the huge office but soon they would be joined by thewyers and officers from the stock market. You disappointed me, Madison. I thought you to be different and civil than the stunt you pulled. Valeria gritted her teeth, referring it to Madison who reverted her gazes down to the white floor, ashamed of her drunkard action. Im really sorry for it, Mrs Wilson. You need not apologize, Madison. It was toe out to the public this way or the other way. Kian interrupted her even before she could start with her apology. It irked Valeria to watch her nephew so turned against him. No wonder the bitch did lure him in her dark magic spells very deep and there was no returning from it if she did not pull the strings to make him see that he was nothing without her and the Wilson name. We should not dy then. Lets start with the paperwork. Valeria dered and pped her hands for the attorneys general and the stack holder members to get in. Line by line all the men in ck suits appeared. Madison stood by Kians side, trying very hard to control his temper. All she wanted at the moment was to be done with the resignation civilly and that good professional behaviour would help them in securing investors in their new firm. I denounce my nephew, Kian Wilson, now Randall from the post of Cheif Executive Officer of Wilson Oil and Industries. You do not denounce me, Valeria. I m stepping down on my own ords. Kian cut his aunt short. And all the members in the office room could see the tension and anger between the nephew and aunt with their own naked eyes. The bond of unity that they used to share was long gone. Now all they had was bad blood. Its the same thing. Lets get done with the paper works. Madison stepped in, indicating the attorneys from both sides to showcase their files. Its not the same thing, Madison. She is not denouncing me but I m stepping down I m resigning because I will not sit and watch her treat my wife like some insignificant pawn in her game of power. Your wife??? I render her not even insignificant, Kian she is a nobody to my eyes. Valeria spat, with venom in her eyes directed to Kian. The board members could not stop gossiping about the scene unfolding before them. After everything, I did for you and after everything you did to her, you still have the courage and dare to stand like that as if you have done nothing wrong at all?? How could you be so passive and biased?? Kian questioned, raising his voice. It roared in the hall. Madison had no idea how to neutralise the environment in any way. The situation was getting out of hand. Im biased??? Am I??? Or was I biased with you?? I have given you everything from my name to riches when you had nothing, Kian. you were an orphan. I raised you like my own Only because you had none as your own, Valeria. Kian hit her right on the end, silencing everyone in the roompletely. Madison facepalmed herself. There was no returning from this. Everything just had gone down the gutter. And if you have not read the agreement papers, it is I still who owns everything starting from the oil to thepanies, the houses, the properties the vineyards everything. You named all of that after me when yourte husband gave it to me. But here, I m willingly stepping down. I m resigning from everything I own under my name, not the other way around. Kian borated vehemently. Under no circumstance, would he allow to feed more of Valerias ego? If he was going to leave, he was going to make sure that he had left of his own will and that not because someone snatched everything away from him, handed it to him in a golden tter. All you and your husband had was the oil from your ancestor. It is I who built the rest. In these fifteen years, I had invested every bit of my sweat to a ce where the Wilson industries stand now. The members nodded in approval. It was the truth. It was Kian who upgraded the position of thepany from a mere state rich to an international and global rich. Why does it matter now??? Nothing was yours, to begin with everything that you built it started from the thing that got handed to you on a golden tter including that name. Valeria stroke hard and her manager came forward to silence her. He informed them of the arrival of Mr Harrington. Kians furry increased to no end. He surely would have knocked that bastard down, mming his back on the wall for even daring to step inside the office he had built but Madison walked forward, holding onto his hand, trying to calm him down. Chapter 74 So What’s Next? The papers were signed transferring everything back to Valerias name. Kian did not hesitate in signing away all that he had owned and built for fifteen years. After signing, Madison gave those papers back to Valeriaswyers to analyze the details. Like an auction, Valeria bought everything he owned ranging from the cars, the houses, the condos, his private inds, small investing firms everything that was on the papers. He held tight onto Madisons hand as thewyer went on naming out what he had lost and gained nothing from it. A major blow was when his bank ount was to be frozen and that made him worried for the first time. The transfer is done. Mrs Valeria Wilson, you are officially the owner of everything that the Wilson owns and has a name on it. Valeria nodded and gave her signatures on all the papers, sealing the deal, officially epting the resignation of Kian. I appoint Josh Herrington as my acting CEO for the time being. Valeria dered and in came Josh with a sinister smirk stered on his face as he passed a triumphant look at Kian. Valeria asked him to sign on the papers and he did so very willingly. The board members pped on getting their new CEO. Kian did not see the need to stay there any longer. His resignation was officialised and the paper works were done for so he decided it was time to leave and never return here in this lifetime. Valeria noticed that and whispered onto the ears of her familywyer to ready the paperwork for transferring the name of her family from his. One moment She called out, halting Kian and Madison on their steps to outside. We are not done with taking my name away from yours. Kian smiled at the cruel tactics of his aunt to hold him back. But sadly he was not intending to ever return. Wilson was never my name, to begin with. He said as he stormed forward and without any hesitation signed away on the legal paper denouncing hisst name and taking his maidens name, Randall henceforth. And we are all done. With that, he pulled Madison away with him as they both walked out of the office and stepped inside the lift. Every employee bowed at them as they passed out of the ce. Kian had a straight face and Madison smiled at them on his behalf. The press marched towards them as both walked out of the Wilson Headquarter. The guards came to their rescue. Kian was about to head to his Mercedes but stopped on midway as he realized it was not his anymore when Madison held him back. She gave him a faint smile and led him to her Range Rover. He got in the passenger seat and she walked over to the drivers before starting the engine and driving away from there as the paparazzi ran after the vehicle. ________________________________________________ Madison stopped on the spot where he would ask her to drive often whenever he was in distress. It was always cool and calm there. The cemetery where his dead mother wasid to rest forever his mothers graveyard in the countryside. Kian looked at her as he was not expecting her to dive them here at all. His mind was so preupied that he had not realized she had driven them here. You need it to freshen up your mind for a new start. Madison said, opening his side of the door by pressing the button on her side. Kian was d that he had a friend like her. God knows, what would he have done without her. He took a deep breath and stepped out of the vehicle. The light shower of rain partially wet his face and suit as he walked up to the graveyard. Madison parked the car and got out herself too. The cool drizzle relieved everyones soul. She waited for him, leaning on the gateway to the church. She avoided the urge to go and look after him. She knew it was the time he needed to be alone and think about what to be done next. In all of these, they forgot about Tinsley. It was only then Madison recalled, Tinsley had no idea what was happening at all. Not wanting her to be in darkness, she decided to text her and warn her that everything was going to change in a short while. But Kian hade already so she just shortly texted her saying that things were to change. She slipped her phone back in her skirt pocket to look up at him. So whats next?? She asked with an exciting voice, trying to ease the stress of the circumstance.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. As always my software firm. Was his reply, short and simple. Its not going to be easy. I have no money, no investors and with a ruined reputation, we are going to have a hard time finding people to invest. plus I have no idea where to start. Kian summarized. Madison nodded her head in understanding. We will sort a way out. Do not worry and with that brain of yours, within a year or few, we will be ruling the software arena. She said,ughing softly. Thank you, Madison. You do not really have to. We are working buddies. She voiced out, patting on his shoulder. You really do not have to stay back here for me. Valeria will ept you back or any other majorpany they all want you.. Madison cut him short, narrowing her gaze at him. I have self-respect too Kian Randall and I work on my own ords I work where I want to and I want to work with you. You are stubborn but you cantin about having to work without sry for a while. Kian dered to which Madison groaned out. As if I work only for money?? But do everyone not, work for money?? Kian implored, ncing at her. Im just different then, Mr Randall. They bothughed at that, trying their best to find even the tiny bit offort that they could gather in the most stressful moment of their life. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 75 “You’re Drunk And Speaking Gibberish!” On receiving Madisons text, Tinsley stopped doing everything as she lost interest to do almost anything but worry. Her heart was racing as she saw how the press was wild outside the Wilson Oil Headquarter on her phone. She saw Kian and Madison walk away. Her heart broke watching the scene. She saw how sad and remorseful he looked. Her heart was crying for him, not being able to be with him, walking alongside him, giving her shoulder for his support, to lean on. Sitting on the edge of the balcony, she could not help but wonder how was he what had happened inside the conference hall. Worst of all, she could not help but feel her to be the reason behind all of these for all of his losses. ________________________________________________ Madisonnded her Range Rover to Kian saying that she had two other cars to drive around. He only epted it after a heavy argument. Of course, Madison did not leave any grounds untouched to persuade him into epting it. So after giving him the Rover, she left for home in a taxi. He needed some time alone to think to start from where. He had a lot on his te at the moment. One of the major being to dispose of the news to his new wife someone whom he had forgotten even existed until the moment he got the notice to empty his mansion. He had no clue or any idea how she was going to react but he cared very little about that. In these times, when he was alone and had no one by his side where he was to be med solely for his poverty-stricken position at the moment he wanted to me all of it on someone else other than him. It was seven in the evening and his mind was numb from drinking to bidding farewell to all his righteous senses. It was a low rated pub on the outskirts of the city. Ten years ago, he would never have set a foot in such a ce but here he was. Destiny yed people cruelly. Some people do bring bad luck to others and everyone they get close to. On this whole process, he could not pinpoint what his mistakes were where did he go wrong?? He just tried to rescue a woman whom he had started liking, who had no one except for him what did he do wrong in that?? Why was his aunt so angry about all of it?? Why did she get so cruel to the point of taking away hisst name?? He was never the one to think and ponder about meaningless thoughts but with having nothing to think about but his losses and the alcohol getting heavy inside his system, he was having a moment of depression. He had no wish to go anywhere or talk to anyone. All he wanted was to drink away in his grief and sorrow. A man that had lost his everything everything that he had built for fifteen long years in a blip even the strongest of soul would have doubts about themselves. Once a multi-billionaire, now left with nothing, not even one hundred thousand. A few couples of thousand dors, he had asked Madison to buy them a cosy apartment in the city. If it were to be him, he would not bother buying one but then he had a wife to look after now. And that was where all the problems lied, he would not be able to look at her and not be reminded that it was her rescuing her cost him every other thing he held dear to himself. So he had no wish to go home and face her or talk to her. Would she even understand?? Would she even get the depth of his sorrow?? She obviously would not for she was born and raised in riches. How could she ever understand?? He wanted to bang his head against the wall but he knew that one moment or other, he would have to face the reality confront his wife. So withggy steps, he walked up to his car and started the engine to the mansion. On the way, his mind waspletely frozen and dense. He could just fall asleep anywhere but he needed to drive. When he did reach home safely, the guards came forward and helped him out. They carried him to the mansion. He stopped them when he saw his elegant wife, sitting on the dining table with a ss of rich wine, her face watching the ss. She was not aware of his arrival too lost in her trains of thoughts. Kianzily walked up to her crossing the living room. The guards and the maids left the arena giving the couple their much-needed privacy. Look at my wife, savouring the rich wine while her husband lost everything he owned!! Kians voice made Tinsley turn around and look at him. He was drunk, his hairs were dishevelled, a cruel sad smile stered on his tired face. Kian She called out for him with pain. She could not bear to look at him that way. So hopeless so torn apart. No no do not touch me!!! Keep your hands away from me!! He shoed away her hands when she attempted to hold him close. He was barely standing straight. Let me, please You will lose bnce. Tinsley pleaded, trying to get ahold of him. Madison did warn her things to be in not good condition but not that worst. I have enough bad luck touching me, thank you!! He blurted out and it hit Tinsley right away. It was the same thing herte father used to say whenever he lost a deal, looking at her with so much disgust as if she was the reason behind it. And now hearing from the man who was her husband whom she loved, it stroke her like a bullet.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She looked away to control the tears of hurt and ache and walked forward to help him even though he protested. You are drunk and speaking gibberish. Chapter 76 I Got You.. But I Lost Everything Else! Tinsley struggled in carrying her drunk husband to their bedroom. His arms snaked around her waist and she held him close to her body as they both walked up the stairs. Leave me I can walk myself just fine. Kian said, pushing her aside on the midway. Tinsley held onto the railing of the stairs to hold her bnce. Why are you being so rude to me?? What did I even do?? She asked with hurt evident in her voice. She was tired from listening to all his nagging. She was not sure what to do, how to calm him down. Was he already done with her?? Just leave me alone. He said, before trying tozily climb up the stairs. When he was about to lose bnce, Tinsley held him back. That I cannot do for now. She uttered and hoped that he would try to understand her at least. She was only here for help and nothing more. What more do you want??This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Kian questioned, getting tired of the woman who kept pressing onto him as if he was bound to her forever now. He wanted to be anywhere but with her. Her presence was disturbing to him. It reminded him of why he ended up losing every damn thing. I want nothing I want only for you to be safe. Tinsley mumbled, tears flowing freely down her eyes. She did not get it why he was behaving like that to her. Just a night ago, they were happy and making love, only for him to turn against herpletely the other day as if this man was not her husband but apletely new different man in his body. Nothing is safe anymore now that I have you, my dear. Kian cruelly said,ughing out loud. Hisughter echoing in the manner. You are my undoing. They really do say it right you are a bad omen, Tinsley Rutherford. He went on venting his anger and frustrations out at her. She cried silently, eyeing him and stood on her ground. Any man any man could have got you why me?? Whye to me??? Why cross paths with me?? Huhh?? Kian stepped down and held on her jaw tightly, raising her face up to his height. His eyes roamed around her crying red face. Did you lie to me about us sharing a past too?? To get me acquainted with you?? Tinsley remained mum. She had nothing to say to him. She was not going to take his words to heart because he did not mean it mean any of those. He was drunk out of his mind and that had led to him being losing any righteous sense. Any drunkard man would do the same they would let loose their anger and anguish to thest person they see before losing their consciousness. Answer me, goddamnit!!! He screamed, making Tinsley jerk backwards. She was astonished and shocked by his sudden outburst. I have never. lied to you. She cried out with a whimper. She had never seen him snap out at her like that at all. I lost all everything. Do you know that?? So what do you want me to do about it, Kian??? I m clueless here I m trying to understand but I cant when you dump it all on me Tinsley spoke up. He wanted her to speak so she did. She walked forward and held his face even though he tried to sho away her touch. I love you, Kian it does not matter to me anything till I have you all I ever wanted is you She let out, staring deep into his brown orbs. She wanted him to listen to her hear her heart out. You are not what I wanted He softly voiced it out, looking straight at her. It pierced her heart like a sharp needle but she stood on her ground, bearing it all. I lost her. the very close person to my mother because of you. Tinsley could sense his pain. He was grieving not only because of the materials but also for he had lost someone irreceable his aunt Valeria. The woman who raised him held him, promised to be with him forever she left him for her. It was then at that moment, she could understand where all of these wasing from. No matter how much she tried to deny it.. deny that she could fill every kind of void with her love in his heart and soul there would always be one void she could never fill and it was Valeria. He was deeply hurt by her actions. She did not only stop at taking away everything he had built and lived for fifteen years but also took away her name from his. How crueller could it get??? She could then get why he was ming her and perhaps it was indeed true her arrival in his life had cost him everything and everyone else in his life. She could not get hurt she could not perceive to be the only hurt one here. It was him him who was hurt more than anyone. Valeria was the next she lost her son for her. She came in between all of them and look what happened. Im sorry Im so sorry. She cried out, could not be able to stop anymore. She had no idea what else she could do. How could she ease his pain a little? She wanted to help him help him in even the slightest way possible. His hurting was killing her soul very deep. She could not bear to look at him like that a tough man who was praised by all now at his lowest. A strong man when they get hurt when they have never been defeated or lost nothing at all in their life but when they do they break. And it was her worst fear she could not let ite to that. I got you but I lost everything you will always be the reminder of it and I will remind you of how you took everything away from a man who wished nothing but your safety. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 77 I Promise To Return Everything Back To You One Day Tinsley watched him fall asleep on their bed in thete midnight. She stroked his head as he dozed off peacefully without a hint of worry or disturbances that he had to go through the day. Her cell phone started to ring and she turned around to check who it was calling her in the middle of the night. It was none other than Madison and so she stood up to answer it not before bending down to ce a chaste kiss on his forehead and walked away. Hello, Madison?? She responded on reaching the adjoining balcony to their bedroom. The cool breeze hitting her face. Tinsley. is everything alright??? I have been calling you and Kian like a zillion times now. Madisons voice sted out through the phone from the other side. She had been trying to get ahold of both of them. She knew that Kian would be drunk by the time he reached so she wanted to warn Tinsley. Im sorry my phone was in silent mode and well, Kian is sleeping. Tinsley replied and avoided the talk of the drama that went through between them just an hour ago. Im so sorry for everything. I never intended it to happen You do not have to apologise. Tinsley stopped her in the midway. It was bound toe out to the public in one way or the other way. I do. Both of you might say it I do not but its my carelessness and recklessness that got you both there I cant sleep knowing what you must be going through right now and how I wish I could help you both especially you. After what you have gone through and now again, these vile people areing in your way to happiness both of your happiness Madison was angry at herself and did not know in which way she could correct the mistake of her life.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She was happy to know that Tinsley was finally going to be happy and safe. There was always the guilt that was there day and night since the day she knocked in with Tinsley on the street and the condition she saw her in. She could not help but believe if she had not pushed Tinsley out of her house none of these would have happened at all. He is not happy Tinsley mumbled, recalling what he told her, straight to her face. His eyes reflecting disgust, distaste and hate for her. Gone were the looks of adoration, love and protectiveness for her. Of course he is not he just lost everything he ever owned, Tinsley. You need to understand and stand by him support him in rebuilding his position back in society. Madison exined and Tinsley shook her head in positive understanding every wording out of Madis mouth. You need to be his backbone you are his wife after all now. At that, Tinsley could not help the sob that came out of her. She could not stop the cry when she reminisced how he dered her to be his ill omen. And to be his wife??? Would he even look her at the same way again?? What is wrong Tinsley?? Madison asked, listening to the faint sobs from the other side. Its its nothing really nothing to be concerned about. Tinsley said, rubbing her tears away. You need to be strong. I know how hard it is but you need to be strong for the both of you. Madison was trying her best to givefort to her with her words and she had no idea if it was working or not but she was trying hard. Tinsley sobbed as she could not help it. How could she be strong when she was the reason behind all of his miseries?? How could she act and y his saviour when she was the ck crow in his story of life?? Tinsley??? Are you fine?? Did something happen?? Madison implored, concerned. Did something happen bad?? Did Kian do something to her?? Did he do something?? No no he can never hurt me. Tinsley was quick to defend him. He could never hurt intentionally even though his words did unknown to him. Well then I only called for you to start packing your and his clothes do not take the signature ones leave all of that behind just pack the usual ones. Madison instructed her and Tinsley followed them one by one. She marched inside the closet to get the clothes ready and packed. She walked around the room getting their stuff ready to leave early in the morning. She did not want to see another one of the houses she called home to be robbed off by those cunning officials, taking everything away. Most of all she did not want him to see that. How heartbreaking and sad that sight was to encounter. She did not want him to witness that. Once done, she stepped on their bed and slept on it. Her mind was full of thoughts non-ending never-ending. Just when she thought her life was getting better she had to be so gut-wrenchingly wrong. She was living in a mess and now she had pulled him into one along with her. How could she ever repay everything back to him?? On this bed,st night, they were so happy and making love. And today he was drunk out of his mind, having lost everything and she was the reason behind it. Even before they could try and fix this marriage, it was doomed doomed from the beginning. She moved closer to his side and out of instinct, he raised his head and hugged her as she did the same, resting his head on her breathing chest. She leaned forward and kissed on his hair, running her fingers over his hair as he hummed in his sleep. That made her smile. He looked so boyish and pure at that moment, deprived of all the troubles of the world in his sleep. I promise to return everything back to you, one day. She said, sealing the promise with a kiss. Chapter 78 Leaving The Place We Once Called Home The next morning when the rays of sunlight prated their way inside their room, Kian woke up first with a pounding headache. He fell back on the soft surface he was resting on from before and a hush sound of pain escaped from her mouth. It was only then Kian turned back to see where he was resting and saw Tinsley holding her chest in pain. He hit hard with his stiff head. He did not realize that it was on her chest he was resting. Im so sorry He uttered out in his morning deep voice. Tinsley shook her head indicating to him that she was fine alright. I did not see that I did not realize He went on, not knowing how to help her. She was tightly holding onto her right breast, trying to ease the pain. It was a sudden blow and she did not expect it toe at all. Should I bring ice?? I I will be fine.. She smiled at him, happy to see him concerned about her. At least he still cared about her afterst night. And that warmed her heart. Despite the pain, she was happy as she could not stop the genuine smile appearing on her face. And that only made Kian think what was there to smile about this. Was she faking hurt to get his attention?? Then get ready soon, I will drop you in the new apartment and head to work. That was all he said, before getting off from the bed and disappearing inside the bathroom. She did not know what caused him to react that way. How could he change from being concerned about her to being cold in seconds?? Regardless, she rubbed the area of her chest and got up to freshen up in another bathroom in the guestroom. When she returned, he was already dressed in one of his suit. He was busy on his phone so she knocked at the edge of the door, to get his attention. He looked up at her and roamed his eyes from top to bottom of her body. It made her feel hot as she gulped the saliva down her throat and walked up to him. What is this?? He inquired to the ss of drink she was holding to give it to him. It was for his hungover. It will help you in getting rid of the headache. She said, offering him the ss of juice. He did not ept it right away but took it regardlesster after a brief pause. She smiled at that and went inside the walk-in closet to recollect the bags she had packedst night. Do not pack the expensive clothes. He let put, halfway drinking the juice, when he saw her walking inside the closet. He knew that was going to disappoint her. She grew up wearing those signature clothings and parting from them was going to hurt her. Tinsley came out of the closet, with a smile on her clear face, devoid of any makeup. I already have packed our clothes the ones we will need. She answered and then strode out of the room. Kian walked inside the closet to check what she had packed and whatnot. He was a little taken aback when he saw more than half of the dresses were hanging on the rack. What did she pack then?? He thought All the gowns, the night wears, the skirts, tops, jewellery, everything was in their ce, untouched. When it was time to leave, Kian got out of the room which he had been calling his bedroom for more than two decades and climbed down the stairs. There he saw Tinsley, down in the living room, talking and sharing a hug with each of the workers. All of them were heartbroken to see the master and mistress leaving the house even though the mistress had only spent a night in it. Marry was thest who moved forward to hug Tinsley. They had got closer yesterday when she was teaching the mistress the basic household chores. I will miss you. Marry mumbled, with tears in her eyes. Tinsley rubbed them off with her hands and replied the same. You have no idea how much more I will do to you. Kian could not part his eyes from the scene. It was something unusual. He had never seen an heiress to be so close and intimate with the household staff, treating them with so much kindness even when Tinsley had known them only for a day. Tinsley looked up to see her husband standing on the edge of the staircase. The smile she had on her face faded when the moment fromst night reflected before her on the staircase. Kian noticed that how her smile vanished from her face when their eyes engaged. He looked away and then stepped out of the stairs, picking up the bags from the floor and walked out of there.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Tinsley stood there all alone, watching him go out without her. She shared onest look at the workers and at the house as a whole. Perhaps it was for the best, she had no best memories in the house apart from them making love for the very first time in the bedroom. She slowly strode forward, leaving behind a part of her life there, interlocked in the house. Kian was waiting inside the Range Rober with a straight face. She took onest look at it from outside reminiscing the time when he bought her here for the first time as his wife. Life was full of uncertainty and confusion back then but she was happy that she was married to the man she loved. So leaving it did not change one thing. Life was still full of chaos, a never-ending list of troubles awaiting them in the near future but still, she was leaving it with the man she loved. Whatever mighte to their way she believed firmly, they would work it out together. With that, she stepped inside the car and Kian drove them away from the ce he used to call home once upon a time. Chapter 79 You Are Mine Kian checked his phone where Madison had texted him the address of their new apartment. It was only two hours drive away from the city. Apartments outside the city were cheaper than the ones closer to the cities. Throughout the journey, he kept his eyes straight on the road while Tinsley could not help herself from stealing small nces of her husband from time to time. He did not know but the silence was her kind of hell. It gave her anxiety and in the car with none of them making any attempt to talk or even turn the radio on maybe she was getting restless. The small drizzle was the highlight of the weather. Kian did observe the faint peeks of him, his wife was taking. He had no idea why. He did not know deep down how to approach her after what had urred between them. He had lost his mind in the alcohol and said stuff he had no intention to ever speak of. But alcohol does that to you and you cant do a thing about it. A night before, they were all rxed and fuzzy and now they were finding it difficult to even initiate a talk between them. Tinsley did not think twice more and leaned forward to turn the radio on swiftly. She needed to do it or she would go crazy. Kian saw it but decided to ignore it. The radio station sted inside and sadly the first thing to be aired before a good morning song was the nation talk of Kian Randall resigning from the Wilson Oil and industries. Immediately, Tinsley was about to turn it off but Kian held her back. He held her hand, stopping her from reaching the radio. Our sources tell us it is indeed true, Mr Randall is married to Ms Rutherford for a day now and it is this union that led to the resignation. The host of the morning radio talk show went on. It made Tinsley immensely ufortable having to listen to that. It was something she wanted to avoid. Kian continued to hold her hand, stopping her from trying to shut the damn thing off as he continued to drive with the other hand. They got it wrong. Kian muttered under his breath as he drove around the turn. You are no longer Ms Rutherford. Mrs Randall get that correct! She is Mrs Randall!! He yelled thest part finally punching the radio off and it broke. Tinsley was shocked to witness that move as she jerked backwards on her seat. And right at that moment, Kian pulled in the car, the brakes making a screeching noise on the road for applying the breaks too hard. Kian got rid of his seatbelt, Tinsley kept looking at him, too afraid to ask what the hell he was even doing. He got out of the car and strode towards her side of the door. Tinsley kept looking at him. They were parked outside the main City Road. He opened her door and pulled her outside. Tinsley did not pose a fight as she let him pull her out. He kicked the car door close and swirled Tinsley around, pasting her back to the car and mming his lips against hers. His kiss was rough as he held her face tightly, not letting her move. She pulled his hair as she tried to breathe in between the long punishing kiss. He bit onto her lower lip, drawing blood from it as Tinsley moaned in pain and bought her hands to his chest, hitting on him, trying to push him away. She gasped for air, running out of oxygen in her lungs. But he was not letting go of her yet.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I I cant breathe I cant She whimpered in between the kiss and it was only then he let go of her pulling his body away from hers. The source of warmth vanished from her skin as she inhaled and exhaled deeply, trying to breathe in closing her eyes. Kian watched her struggling to breathe from his ministrations upon her. His eyes roamed up and down her body her chest heaving up and down. She looked delectable dressed in the simple white frock, knee-length, now half soaked from the drizzle. What was that for?? Tinsleys question bought him back to life. She eyed him for an answer for his action. Her lower lip bruished from the rough kissing and a red spot was visible on it. Marking whats rightfully mine. Was his reply simple and short. Tinsley could not understand it at all. Could notprehend what was actually going on in that mind of his. Was he having an identity crisis?? A crisis of trying to hold back onto things that belonged to him?? A minimal pause and silence in between apart from the thunderstorm sound, they both resumed looking into each other. Tinsley broke the stance by stepping forward, erasing the distance between their body. She wrapped her arms around his neck and he automatically held her tightly on her waist, pulling her closer leaving no space between them at all her plump breasts smashed against his hard chest. Im yours always and forever yours She said, boring her eyes deep into his, trying hardest that her words which she meant them with all the life inside her he got them. She dipped down to im his lips. Kian opened his mouth, giving her ess. She thrust her tongue inside his. It was for the first time, he was letting her take control of the kiss. She smooched him hard under the light rainfall transforming into heavy ones. Never forget that. She whispered, pecking him for thest time, stroking the wet hairs on his head. Kian squeezed the flesh of her waist indicating he got her message clear and straight. You are mine Im yours She let out right after him, nodding at him. eyes still on each other as the rain wet their clothes. Although they did get it wrong, you are Mrs Randall, not Ms Rutherford. Kian announced and that made Tinsley giggle out making him smile too. He pecked her onest time before letting her inside the car. Chapter 80 Could She Be.. Why do all the records she has are gay?? Tinsley implored, going through the record collection of Madison that was inside the car. She did not want to listen to the radio but some sweet songs and here none were the right ones to y in the morning. Kian shrugged in response having no idea why so Madison ever owned only records that sang gaily. Could she be?? Tinsley suddenly dropped that and Kian turned his head to look at his wife, having a funny expression on her face a look of confusion and shock. Yet he did not give a word response and just shook his head in negative indicating he had no clue none at all. Tinsley kept the record back in their ce. There was nothing to y anymore but sulk in silence. But she was happy at least she and Kian were back to talking terms again. He seemed more livelier than before. She picked his left palm on the steering wheel and bought it up to her lips to nt a kiss on them, eliciting a small smile on her husbands face. You smell good. She said, bringing his palm closer to her neck to keep smelling it. Kian pulled her hand to his face, nting a kiss on the back of her hand their hands intertwined. You taste good. That made Tinsleyugh out loud as Kian continued to drop wet kisses all over the skin of her palm she tried to pull her hand away from him but his hold was tight and stronger than all her futile attempts of freeing her hand. You are just hungry. Maybe I m?? Kian epted her presumption. Tinsley snickered, liking this moment they were sharing together. Which also reminds me that we had no breakfast and I m so hungry right now I could eat you. He said thest part, looking straight into her eyes. His tone made a shiver run down her spine. She pressed her thighs together as her cheeks got tainted to red, trying very hard to maintain herposure. Suddenly the atmosphere inside the Range Rover got hot and bothering troubling too. Kian pulled over and it made Tinsley look outside why did they stop. She wondered. He got out of the car and walked over to her side, opening the door for her as she got out too. Lets have a real breakfast He said and it was only then Tinsley noticed the street side cafe by the corner on the other side of the town road. before I eat you. He whispered it near her ear, dropping a kiss on her earlobe before holding her hand and pulling her with him. When they entered the cafe, she was a hot mess from his talks. The ce was not that crowded as a city cafe would have been at the moment. Kian led her to a table, secluded from the rest of the open spaces of the cafe. A private corner, facing the garden outside. What would you like to order?? Kian asked, breaking her reverie of thoughts. She gave him a clueless look in response. Try to get some air I will order for us. He said, liking how his small disturbing talks had such an effect on her. He pecked her lips and walked away to the counter to order something for the both of them. Tinsley could not decipher the true cause for his sudden mood change. He was happy with her at the moment it seemed so. She could tell by then that he could be bipr but it did not matter to her as long as they continued to be like this after every disturbing fight they would have. After all, what were marriages if no fight in them?? The concept of ideal matrimony with no fight and quarrel between the couple was an unheard theory. So not giving much thought to it, she decided to live alone. She loved him with all her heart and it was no doubt he liked her too if not love her for the time being. His possessiveness for her answered a lot of questions. It gave her the proof that he still needed wanted her in his life regardless of what he had told her the other night. Here is your coffee and vani cake. Kian said, dropping her cup of coffee and cake on the white small table and sat on the other side, facing her, drinking away his ck coffee. Tinsley mumbled a small thank you and cut a slice of her cake with the fork, eating it.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. It tasted good, freshly baked and was hot inside her mouth. She did not realize the vani stain on her lips. Kian leaned forward, making her halt in her action as she eyes him with confusion, wondering his sudden intrusion on her space with an open mouth. He rubbed off the cream from her lower lip with his thumb before sucking the thumb clean with his tongue making Tinsley gulp the cake inside her mouth down awkwardly. You had it all over your lips. He pointed out, liking to watch her childish behaviour of eating the cake without a care of the world. Tinsley parted her eyes off from his mischievous ones and looked down on the half-eaten cake piece, taking another slice with the fork and eating away. How far are we?? She asked regarding the distance of their new apartment. They had driven for an hour by then. Even though the city traffic was hectic even in the morning time. Just an ally now. He answered. When he asked for Madison to book them a private ce, far from the city he did not know Madi would book them one-two hours drive away from the city. Why are you not eating any solid food?? She implored, being done with her cake. Kian smiled at her. I dont have anything other than my coffee in the morning. It was something new she was learning about her husband and she smiled back at him, noting that point in her mind forever. Chapter 81 You Seem To Know A Lot About Traditions What is your favourite cake vour?? Vani. So I did guess it correct. Kian said, smiling proudly, in Tinsleys direction as he continued to drive them to their new apartment. Although I do like other vours too vani is my gem. Tinsley mumbled, loving this small cosy conversation they were having. It was a pep talk. They were both learning each other likes and dislikes. Even though she did remember his likes and dislikes from childhood but listening to his answer now most of them had changed. Since you made it very clear, you do not like sweet stuff, I will not ask your favourite cake vour. Kian nodded in approval at his wifes remark. It was no use of asking him that. You get me so quickly. Kian chuckled. Just like you get me. Tinsley blushed, replying the same to him. And without them realizing, they were finally at their destination after a long-ass conversation which indeed was needed urgently. Kian parked the Rover around the neighbourhood and Tinsley looked outside of the car window, analyzing the ce. It was calm peaceful. City noises no more could be heard. The air was fresh and lots of green trees. The building was a three-storey one. It looked spacious from the far. Tinsley wondered which floor they were on. Kian opened her side of the door breaking her train of thoughts and led her outside.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. So what do you think?? Kian asked her, looking at his wife, trying to decode her thoughts behind that expression she wore on her face. Its its far from the city private and peaceful After a moment of silence, Tinsley struggled with words in her mouth to speak but atst, she did it and hoped that Kian would not be upset with her unenthusiastic answer. Do you like it near the city?? Kian implored. He could see that she was not having that mood she had in the car a while ago. I grew up in the city. Tinsley replied, smiling at him. It was then Kian understood that it was a new ce for her and she would need time to get adapted to it. Dont worry this ce is only temporary. Kian said, trying to make her see that they were not forever going to stay here. At least not after he figured the situation out. After I have things sorted out in work I will buy you one big mansion like the ones you are used to living in. It was his reply that made Tinsley turn around sideways to look at her husband. She did not mind living in a hut till it was with him. She had no care about if it was a big ass mansion or small one-roomed apartment. I dont care where we reside till I have you Kian could see the sincerity in his wifes eyes. It warmed his spirit hearing her response. He could not help but pull her closer to his body, snaking his arms around her waist. Tinsley rested both her hands on his shoulder, smiling up at him. You have some sweetest things to say dont you?? He questioned, leaning forward to nt a chaste kiss on her button nose. I only learned from the best. Tinsley uttered, running her fingers over his hair. They both bent down to kiss each other. The kiss was sweet and smooth. Tinsley pulled onto his small hairs as Kian deepened the kiss, thrusting his tongue inside her mouth. It tasted sweet just like her the smell of vani made him smile at her. Tinsley could not hold back the giggle on realizing what he was smiling at. I hope you do not mind the sweetness of my mouth. She mumbled, in between the kiss as Kian captured her lower lip multiple times. Not at all, Mrs Randall. He shook his head in the negative, pecking her lips, licking them, wetting her lipstick with his saliva, which Tinsley licked it off with her tongue and the sight made Kian restless inside. And I like the sound of that. He said, eyeing her lips even though he just kissed them. It was never enough. Tinsley could not help but bite on her lips as she saw how his eyes were staring at her. The sound of the thunderstorm broke their reverie. It made themugh, looking up at the sky. It looked like it was going to rain once again and this time it might be the heavy ones. Lets get you inside before you get wet. The double meaning behind his words made Tinsley blush furiously and Kian could not wait for them to get inside so that he could lick those goddamn red strawberry-like cheeks. They both walked towards the building, holding hands as the wind blew stronger. The lift in the building was not working so they had to take the stairs. Tinsley got rid of her heels as they were ufortable to walk in up so many stairs. Their apartment was on the third floor. In about ten minutes times, they both stood in front of the main door. Tinsley nced at him, smiling at him. Kian unlocked the door with the key that Madison had handed him yesterday. The door creaked opened and before Tinsley could walk in, she was pulled backwards and flipped up, she shrieked nervously, totally not expecting her husband to pick her up like a bag of potatoes as if she weighed nothing. He held her up in bridal style, staring into her green eyeballs as they reflected excitement, nervousness. Its your first time dont you know the tradition?? Kian teased her as he walked inside both of them and kicked the door closed behind them. Tinsley could not help the chuckle. He was being so corny. She for once forgot that she would ever get to face this witty funny side of him like he was in his boyhood. You seem to know a lot about traditions. Tinsley muttered, giggling, wrapping her arms around his neck, dropping a soft kiss on the exposed skin. Oh!! That I do, Mrs Randall and the next one is the christening of this house which includes me fucking you in every nook and corner of this ce. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 82 Breaking The Peace Of The Neighbourhood Kian stood between her legs, cupping her face, kissing her furiously as she sat on the small table in the middle of the living room. One of his hands slipped behind her back and opened the zipper of the dress as he ran his palm up and down the exposed skin of her back. Tinsley moaned into the kiss as she took control of it. Kian rested both of his hands back on her shoulder and dipped down, peppering kisses down the length of her neck, her naked cor bones. Tinsley tilted her head backwards, giving him more ess. She was getting crazy in need of him. Kian dragged the dress down with his hands, freeing her naked breasts for his eyes to feast on. The dress rested around her waist and Tinsley looked at him eyeing her with so much desire that it burned her to be touched by him hold by him. The cold rainy breeze from the opened window hardened her already pebbled nipples under his crude lustrous eyes. She was looking at him she could feel his hot breath over her skin while his eyes were dining over her milky skinned tits. The wait was making her restless fidgety and annoyed. She wanted his warm hot lips around her erect nipples. So she held onto his neck and pulled him in. It was a sudden movement that Kian did not expect. I need you. She mouthed when he opposed her movement and held onto his ground. The look on her face was needy and irritated for not giving her what she asked of him. I need you to suck me. Tinsley was surprised at her own boldness how easily she was voicing out what she wanted him for. And Kian was liking this side of his wife. She was gettingfortable with him enough to let him know what she wanted from him. He was notining at all but he had other ns with her today. He missed something the other night when they first made love. He had kissed and licked every part of her but not her feminine core. And today he was aiming only for that. Kian pushed her back on the table and red up her skirt to her thighs, spending them apart for him to see her drenched underwear. I want to suck you down there. He said and pulled her panty down, revealing her glistening wet pussy , shining from her wet juices. When Tinsley did not show any signs of protest or difort, Kian dived in. His nose smelled the scent of her arousal and it made him so hard for her that it was paining him. His hunger to eat her taste her make here undone with his only mouth and tongue was intense. He blew a sweet kiss on the centre of her core and Tinsley jumped up. It was like an electric shock. Stay still. Kian ordered as he held her steady in one position with one of his hands, holding on her waist tightly, squeezing the flesh. With his right forefinger and thumb, he parted her innerbia to get a more clear view of her honey hole. It was not all clean. Her pussy had faint hairs on them and he was notining. He liked the fact that she was a natural. I forgot to go to the saloon. Came her embarrassed reply when she realized she had forgotten to keep herself clean downstairs. Under the hot gazes of her husband, she had forgotten about every damn another thing that existed in the world. And you will never shave either. Kians head boiled wondering how many men had the pleasure of eyeing what was rightfully only his to stare. The possessive side of him was in a rage. How dare she showcases herself like that in a saloon?? How many?? He asked and Tinsley frowned in confusion, not understanding what he actually meant. How many men had shaved you??This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Ahh!!! It was only then she got it. He was jealous. She could see it in his eyes. They were burning with jealousy and she was so enjoying the view. I dont remember? She pretended to not knowing and it made Kian more furious. Damn!! This woman was ying him. Do not y with me wife. He muttered as he dipped down and pulled her innerbia in between his lips tightly making Tinsley moan in both pain and pleasure. It was something new for her. Do not test me. Kian pressed, this time recing his lips with his teeth and that got Tinsley speaking. No men never a man. My parents would kill me Kian let go of her and kissed the skin making her moan out in pleasure. His light, wet kisses were soothing her pain from his former biting act. This pussy is mine. and nobody can even see it you understand?? Kian interviewed to which Tinsley nodded her head. She was not herself anymore. His warm breath was constantly hitting her core, making her so wet that the wetness was flowing down her inner thighs. My pussy only mine. And only I get to watch it, kiss it and worship it. Kian mumbled to himself, staring at her moistened core as if he was possessed. And right after he bent down to eat her core the way he described her. Tinsley pulled his hair as he went deeper. He used his fingers to part her inner pussy lips and licked her clit making her jumpy and he groaned out. His lips were wet from her thick juices and he slipped one finger inside her core Tinsley shrieked, pulling his small hair harder. He added another finger and the sound of her juices as he pushed in and out of her glistening hole was heard in the living room apart from the pitter-patter noises of the rain outside. Pulling his fingers out, this time he drove his tongue inside instead and that made her eyeballs roll under her socket as he rubbed her clit and she came screaming and cursing her husbands bloody name, breaking the peace of their new neighbourhood. ________________________________________________ TEASER TO THE NEXT CHAPTER: He raised his forefinger up and started tracing her body from the middle. Tinsley breathed in sharply. She could feel the sweet moistness in between her legs shortly. Why did you do it?? He asked, encircling his thumb and forefinger on her turgid right nipple. Tinsley closed her eyes and opened them to see him again. What did I do?? She implored not knowing what he was questioning about. It was hard to keep attention when he was ying and teasing her hardened buds. You kicked me in thest minute It was then Tinsley understood what he was asking. I did not want to get pregnant I do not have the pills. She muttered, looking down. Kian felt warmness in his heart knowing how much she cared about what he told her before. You know?? What?? She questioned, looking at his darkened eyeballs. You could have just let me empty in you Kian said, parting her pink lips and thrusting his middle finger inside. I I did not want to eat my half-child. And that was itughter erupted out of him and filled the room in it. Chapter 83 What Did I Do? Kian raised his wifes smooth slim legs and rested them on his shoulders as he positioned himself inside her. Tinsleyy there in anticipation on the table and gasped when he entered her in one stroke. Her back hit the table as he began to thrust inside her with a speed of urgency. She could not hold the moans back and it made her more excited to hear him groaning for her. The sound of their skin pping against each other, the table rumbling noises alongside their cryings of pleasure were heard. She held onto his hands that were tightly holding onto her waist, sneezing the flesh, stopping the blood flow as he rammed inside her. His face was red, sweat beats dancing on his forehead as he moved furiously in and out of her. The sight before him herying all stark naked on the table as he pushed himself in and out of her soaking cunt still dressed himself was making him restless. Tinsley was liking this hard and rough fuck. He was not showing any kind of mercy to her and her red swollen pussy. Her breasts pped against each other at the speed of his movement. It made Kian reach out to them. Holdem together for me. He voiced out and Tinsley obliged him right away. She let go holding onto his hands and squeezed her boobs together as she moaned out abiding by hismands was making her more wetter than before. Pull your nipples. Tinsley was breathing high as she encircled her right hardened nipple with her forefinger and thumb, pulling them making Kian groan out at the view. Do it harder harder baby. His words were hoarse and rough evidence of tiredness from ramming inside her for a long time now. Tinsley pinched her erect buds harder and it was her breaking point as she was about to let go herself but Kian stopped her. No no no dont you daree. Kian warned her with a dreadful face. Tinsleys face was red with frustration as if she would cry anytime now if he did not allow her toe. Dont you daree, Tinsley dont you fucking dare Kian kept warning her as his movement got sloppier than before and she felt him pulsating inside her she knew that he was close and so she too moved her hips against his. It made him so hot watching her move. It was an instant euphoric moment for him as he shot himself inside her cursing and groaning but Tinsley kicked him away from her. What the fuck!!! Kian yelled, totally not understanding what was that for. Why the hell would she pull that stunt in a moment like this?? He was furious, the nerve in his forehead was popping and visible. Tinsley was quick to get off from the table and sit down before her husband as she took him inside her mouth, shutting the next wording out of him. He had no idea what was her intention but he could not help himself in grunting out in contentment of her warm got mouth. She could not suck his entire length inside her mouth as he was big so she rubbed the leftover skin with her hand. And within a second, he wasing almost down her throat but she pulled him out and jerked his ejactor all over her chest. Kian cursed put at the sight of his wife, on her knees, hise all over her tits. He rubbed the tip of his penis over her nipples painting it white over the redness of the flesh. He did not waste another minute and picked her and put her back on the table and got down her. She cried out when he worked his both tongue and fingers together down her core. Her fingers pulled onto his hair harder as his action got rougher and brutal. The friction between his fingers and her juices could be heard making a slurping noise. She screamed out in ecstasy, pushing his head inside her when he bit down on her clit. Oh!! Fuck!!! Fuck!!! She came undone on his mouth and fell down on the table making a thud sound. Kian did not let go of her yet as he continued to lick her clean, drinking everything she was offering to him. Her thighs and legs vibrated at the intensity of the orgasm her body shook as if she just got electrocuted. Kian stood up, getting rid of his clothes and joined her on the table as they both stared up at the white ceiling trying to get their breath back to normal their heart still beating like a horse racing. The post-sex bliss hit them like a wave of the ocean hitting the shore, sshing water droplets everywhere. Kian turned on his side to have a look at his alluring wife. Tinsley tilted her head to do the same. They both did not say a word for a while and just stared at each other in silence. The pitter-patter sound of rain showering outside was the only noise that could be heard in the background. She was so beautiful, lying all in her naked glory. Her milky white skin painted with his reddish-purple bite marks, her rosy erect nipples getting hard under his wicked stare. He raised his forefinger up and started tracing her body from the middle. Tinsley breathed in sharply. She could feel the sweet moistness in between her legs shortly. Why did you do it?? He asked, encircling his thumb and forefinger on her turgid right nipple. Tinsley closed her eyes and opened them to see him again. What did I do?? She implored not knowing what he was questioning about. It was hard to keep attention when he was ying and teasing her hardened buds.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. You kicked me in thest minute It was then Tinsley understood what he was asking. I did not want to get pregnant I do not have the pills. She muttered, looking down. Kian felt warmness in his heart knowing how much she cared about what he told her before. You know?? What?? She questioned, looking at his darkened eyeballs. You could have just let me empty in you Kian said, parting her pink lips and thrusting his middle finger inside. I I did not want to eat my half-child. And that was itughter erupted out of him and filled the room in it. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 84 “And I’m Very Sore” They both wereying on their sideways, holding each other face, softly kissing each other lips. Hmm Tinsley hummed into the kiss, cupping him as Kians hand slipped down, resting on her breasts, squeezing the right one under his palm. The dried semen on her skin made her feel all sticky and she pulled away from the kiss to look down at her. Whats wrong?? He asked, following her gaze, hands still on the underside of her boobs. I feel sticky. She said, eyeing her chest. Their legs entangled over each other. It looks hot. Kian mouthed out, watching his ejaction all over her naked chest. His fingers traced it. It looks dried up. Tinsley mumbled, pinching the skin to get off the white dried substance over her. But Kian stopped her and got atop her making her look back at him. He got in between her legs, spreading them apart. Time to rece them. He said and it was another chapter of lovemaking that started for the nth time in their new abode. Tinsley moaned as Kian moved in between her thighs, kissing away on her exposed neck skin and the white curtains flew in the direction of the wind. ________________________________________________ Tinsley sat up and down, resting her hands upon his muscr chest as he held onto her waist helping her raise up and down on their new bed. The precipitation continued to downpour on the face of the earth as Tinsley cried out in pleasure riding her husband. Kian rose up, hugging his wifes body to himself, kissing away on her chest as they both reached their high together. ________________________________________________ The kitchen pantry knocked against each other as Kian mmed himself in and out of his wifes wet cunt. Her back hit onto the empty pantry door as she sat on the counter with her legs spread apart, her husband in between moving in and out of her Gloryhole. She held around his neck, biting on the skin as he thrust deep inside her hitting that unknown g spot making her cry out in pleasure on the crook of his neck. ________________________________________________ Raindrops drenched Tinsleys face as she giggled out in nervousness and excitement as her husband drilled her pussy from behind, bending her over the balcony. Her red hairs flying in the direction of the breeze as Kian pounded deep inside her, squeezing her pulp butt. Hended a tight p on her right buttcheek making her scream out his name as she came undone all over him. ________________________________________________ I do not think I can do that?? Tinsley questioned in confusion. Her pussy was red and swollen from all the lovemaking but she was notining at all. Just sit on my face. Kian said, holding out his hand, indicating her toe to him. Heid on the floor of their dining room as she stood beside him in her naked glory still contemting over her husbands proposal. What if you cant breathe?? Tinsley implored with worry on her face. Kian groaned in frustration. Here he was getting cray for her and she was worried about him not being able to breathe. What she did not know was if she did not oblige to him right away, he might actually die of cardiac arrest from how fast his heart was beating from excitement and tension. Do not ponder so much just let me eat you. Kian pulled her towards him and made her pussy raise up such that it was right before his face and he groaned, inhaling the scent of her arousal. Facing his standing dick, Tinsley held herself up, afraid she might suffocate her husband to death. Kian leaned forward and licked her core making her forget about her tension as she herself bent down on him. Her juices flooded his mouth as hepped on the wet skin like a hungry thirsty man, stranded in the Sahara for a decade. Suck me Kian voiced out in between pleasuring his wife who had her ears deafened from all the amount of continent she was receiving. She stretched forward and took her husband in her mouth as he continued to eat her downstairs both sighed in satisfaction. ________________________________________________ The rustling sound of water in the tub coincided with their moans and groans of pleasure. Tinsley rode her husband like a dying woman, water sshing out of their bathing tub all over the bathroom floor. Kian watched his hot wife, screaming his name in pain and pleasure, holding onto the sides of the bathtub as she furiously moved up and down his hard pole. He leaned forward to suck one of her rosy hardened bud inside his mouth, licking it around with his wet tongue and then pulling the nipple in between his teeth. It was the offset for Tinsley as she came all over him, pulling onto his hairs, hugging his body close to her. I I cant I cant not more She cried out, tired from all the lovemaking they had been doing from the moment they entered the apartment. They continued to hug each other in relief and rxing over the cold water that had lost its temperature from their long session of fucking. Kian dropped a hard kiss on her lips before getting up from the tub and turning on the shower inside the ss chamber, setting the water to the right temperature. Tinsley joined him right away. They both covered their skin with soap, rubbing each other with it. Their eyes were on each other, her breasts pressed against his hard naked chest as he poured the foam all over her back, rubbing it over her butt. Sheid a sweet kiss on his chest as his hand moved around to rub her pussy clean. She could not stop the elicit moan slipping out of her lips. Im hungry.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Tinsley said as her stomach grumbled. Kian rubbed her pussy and Tinsley pped his hands away, giggling. Im hungry too. Kian mouthed, boring his eyes deep into hers with desire. I mean Im legit hungry, Kian. Sheughed, pushing her husbands body away from hers and soaking under the shower. And Im very sore. Chapter 85 “Jeez!! Put On A Shirt!” Kian pecked his wifes lips for the nth time and ended it with onest one, sucking her lower lip, tying the knot of her towel. The knock on the door made Tinsley pull away from his hold. Kian groaned in frustration, missing her body already. Who could it be?? She asked, drying her wet hair with another towel. Kian wrapped another one around his waist to go and answer the door. The pizza guy. Youe out wearing nothing but only your skin. He said, smirking at the end which made Tinsley blush furiously. She hit him on his bicep as he stormed out of the bathroom. Kian walked out of their bedroom and climbed down the five stairs, leading to the living room, which was a big hall like with no partition in between. He opened the door thinking it to be the pizza guy but turned out to be Madison Flow. Surprise!!! I bought homemade food!! Madison eximed, turning her front to face the person who answered the door. Her smile got reced to a frown on seeing half-naked Kian. Jeez!! Put on a shirt. She said, narrowing her eyes, weing herself inside the house, walking past him. Kian shook his head in dismissal and closed the door behind him. She was thest person he wanted as their visitor at the moment. He was nning to spend some more alone time with his beautiful wife. Even though she wasining about how much sore she was, they could have done other things but now with Madison here, he had to drop the idea. Madison was about to say something but then Tinsley stepped into the living just the way her husband had asked her to be wearing only her skin. Ahhhh!!! My hole eyes!! Madison screamed, closing her eyes and so did Tinsley, running away to the corner. Oh!! We have an unwanted visitor, babe. Kian remarked, shaking his head in disappointment. Tinsley went back to her bedroom to wear back her dress and at least look a little bit presentable before hitting the living room. Kian entered the room too, dropping his towel, walking all in his naked glory to wear back his pants and shirt. Tinsley could not help her eyes wandering watching her husbands body with desire. Dont you look at me like that Kian said, slipping his pants up in his rough voice. In what way?? Tinsley questioned innocently, eyeing him through the dressing mirror. You better not start it because we will not be leaving the room anytime soon. Kian let out, buttoning up his white shirt. Tinsley quickly parted her away from him, running her fingers over her wet hairs to free them from knots. He stood right behind her once he was done. His hairs were still wet from the shower they had taken together. He leaned forward to whisper in her cold ears, his lips brushing over her earlobe. They both looked at each other through the mirror. And I will not give a damn about your soreness. Tinsley gulped the saliva down her throat hearing his threat, getting hot once again. Kian spanked her asscheek hardly before storming out of there. Tinsley gasped, breathing high, trying to calm down her stupid heart. Madison made herself at home, sitting down on the sofa, still holding the food bag on herp. Looking at the couple, she could tell them to be fucking like rabbits God knows where and where not. The table looked misaligned so she went on with her instinct and waited for them to be here.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I did not know you joined the pizza hut. Kian mocked, taking a seat on the front sofa. Madison mimickedughing at that remark. What if it was the pizza guy here and she walked in like that?? She implored and it was at that moment, Tinsley made an entrance even before Kian could give a robust reply. Madison!!! So good to see you. Tinsley called out, walking past her husband to hug Madison. Kian cursed internally as his eyesnded on his wifes pulp ass, swaying as she walked away. So good to see you too at least one seemed happy to see me after post-sex bliss. Madison stated. It made Tinsley blush instantly and Kian just looked away, not trusting what he would end up doing if she kept on blushing like that. I bought food. Anna Maria cooked them herself. She wanted toe herself but the weather is not good. She will visit soon. I cant wait for Anna Maria toe here. Tinsley replied dly, taking a seat beside Madison. So where can I unpack the food?? Madison implored. Tinsley was about to say to drop it on the table but then shushed herself, being reminded about their deed on it from earlier. Kian smirked at her to which she rolled her eyes at him. Kian was almost almost up to get his wife and fuck her till she learned not to never to roll her eyes at him. His hands curled in a fist, resting on both the sides of the sofa, controlling himself. My assumption was correct. Grab some tes. Will ya?? Madison said, opening the chain of the tiffin bag. Tinsley got up to get the tes from the kitchen, still unexplored by her. Why dont you just drop the bag here?? We know how to eat. Kian implied. Madison narrowed her eyes at him. She was enjoying herself internally cockblocking her boss but did not let it be evident in her facial outlook. Thats rude, Kian. Tinsley asserted,ing in, holding two white porcin tes along with spoons and forks. When has he not been rude?? Madison joked and Tinsley nodded her head at that. Kian red at both women teaming up against him. There were only two tes the kitchen has only limited appliances. Tinsleymented, sitting beside Madison as they opened up the food boxes. No worry, Tinsley and I will eat from the same tee sit here with me. Kian was quick to speak out, tapping hisp for his wife toe and sit on. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 86 I Will Always Be There For You There were only two tes the kitchen has only limited appliances. Tinsleymented, sitting beside Madison as they opened up the food boxes. No worry, Tinsley and I will eat from the same tee sit here with me. Kian was quick to speak out, tapping hisp for his wife toe and sit on. Tinsley was well aware of her husbands mischievousness. So she very gracefully declined his offer. I can share with Madison too. And I do not mind at all two sisters sharing food not at all. Madison promptly replied right after Tinsley and Kian at that moment wanted this unweed guest to be kicked out from their humble dwelling. Tinsley handed him his te with a vegetable sandwich and beacon. He gave a longing look to his wife and Tinsley knew better to be swayed in by that look. Madison and she ate from the same te. Anna Maria had made her favourite sandwich and she was d to have that old woman still in her life. All of them ate the food in silence. Throughout of it, Kians eyes were stered on Tinsleys face and action. She felt so self-conscious under the scrutiny of his deep gazes. Madison could smell the sexual tension and speed up her eating before hell broke loose right before her innocent eyes. Thank you for the food. Give my love to Anna Maria. I miss her dearly and cant wait for her visit. Tinsley said as Madison got ready to leave. She pulled her in for a warm hug. I will. She misses you too, worries about you all the time. Madison whispered, hugging Tinsley still. She was so happy to finally see her happy and with someone who deeply cared about her. I m so happy for you. Take care you both. Madison cheerfully remarked, holding Tinsleys hands and then leaving right after. Kian closed the door only to watch his wife weeping, standing still, looking down at the floor. Hey hey whats wrong?? Why are you crying?? Do you miss her already?? Kian bombarded her with a train of questions, holding her chin up to make her look at him. Tinsley shook her head in negative. She was not crying because she was upset she was but for she was at her happiest, she had ever been in her whole life. I m not sad, she said, rubbing her tears off with the back of her hand. I have never been this happier getting to know that there are real people who care about me you, Madison and Anna Maria. Her words broke his heart. She was so vulnerable that she never had someone to care about her. He cupped her face in between his hands, pulling her more close to him than ever. I care about you deeply, madly and crazily. She grinned, listening to him. He caressed her hair with one hand and rubbing her cheeks smoothly with the other one. I will always be there for you, Tinsley. I know. She was quick to speak up. It was something she knew in her heart that he would always be there for her. Even though he was not present in her life after he left, his memories were there for her to hold onto, giving her hope one day one day that he coulde back for her. And how strangely he did too. He showed up in that moment of her life when she had no one no one at all to give her the protection and care only he could give. And here, they stood today, married and holding each other, staring into each other soul through their eyes. All of a sudden, his face transformed to a serious, remorse look and that made Tinsleye to her alert mode right away. What is wrong?? She questioned, looking concerned. Kian was guilty of not treating her right the other night. He remembered the hurtful words he blurted out to her put of sadness of losing his empire. He had no idea how she could still gaze at him so lovingly, adoring his presence. After all that cruel words, he spoke out, using her of his words. I I.. uhh m sorry for the things I said to you the other night The moment he started, Tinsleys face turned sore, having reminded him of that awful night back. You must know I meant none of them none at all. He quickly inserted, fearing that she might leave him. It was like a sudden hit as if she would leave him right away and the thought was unbearable to him he was too used to her having around him. Having her close it only felt natural then. It was very quick to feel like that but it was something he had not felt before. The feeling of fear afraid afraid to lose her that she might one day chose to leave him once she saw and knew him who he really was. I know. Tinsley replied meekly. She knew he did not mean any of them. He was drunk and grieving his loss. And that you must know I will do it all over again lose everything just to have you here with me, in my arms. His words made her heart melt. It was her Kian the one she fell in love before who spoke his heart, never holding back unlike the present one, who always held back onto his heart. But she knew that with time, slowly and slowly, he would open up to her again just like the old times. Oh!! How she missed those days back. Only if she could go back to them but she was d too be here with him. And I do not doubt that one bit. Her reply made his lips curve in for a smile. He rarely smiled but whenever he did it was a sight to behold. He pulled her in for a hug and she rested her head against his chest mumbling a faint, I love you!.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Although her heart cried for not hearing him say it back to her but she was content for the moment. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 87 Your Number One Admirer! Your Husband.. Raindrops slipped down the ss window as both Tinsley and Kian got ready for bed. Tinsley wore off the night coat sitting on the edge of the bed, which was a size sm1aller than their king-sized bed from the past. Kian entered at that exact moment from the bathroom and could not part his eyes off from his sexy wife, dressed in a white cotton nighty, smiling in his way. He opened the button of his shirt and slid out of it, doing the same thing to his trouser before walking up to their bed and joined her. Tinsleyid on her side, switching themp off. She was so much tired from all the physical exercise she had today. Her eyelids felt heavy and she would fall asleep any second now. The bed dipped, Kian slipped under the duvet and moved closer to his wife, pulling her to him, holding her waist. Why are you wearing clothe on the bed?? He questioned near her ear, dropping a kiss on her exposed skin from the back. I do not have the habit to sleep naked. She mumbled. She could feel his nude skin, his hard muscr chest pressing against her back, as his crotch lined up on her buttocks. From tomorrow, no clothes allowed on the bed territory. Kian said, massaging her shoulders, still dropping wet kisses just below her neckline. Yes, sir!! Tinsley joked, humming in relief as he went on massaging. It felt so nice so good. She leaned more in towards him. When his hands moved downwards, under the duvet, squeezing and kneading her pulpy butt, Tinsley knew where this was heading to. Feel how hard I m for you when you call me, Sir? Kian groaned, rubbing his hardness under his boxer along Tinsleys buttcheeks. Kian I m very tired Tinsley snorted, moving her hand back to push his body away from hers. I m tired too.. Kian opposed her attempt of pushing him away from her. Hmm then lets sleep. Tinsley proposed, in her sleepy voice. I m tired not because I want to sleep. Then what?? I m tired of this hardness Tinsley shook her head in his sorry attempts to get inside her pants. But she was really tired. You are hard all the time it will go away, now sleep. Tinsley mumbled eyes still closed and hoping her over sex-obsessed husband would understand that there would be no more sex for the day. The curtains had closed. The show was over!! And whos fault is that?? Kian tried to act innocent. He just could not keep his hands to himself. Whos fault?? Go to her. She is sleeping right beside me, denying my conjugal rights. Kian let out, moving his hands up to try and slip the strands of her nighty down. She is just so hot and sexy I cant keep my hands to myself. We just did it so many times everywhere. Arent you tired?? I cant feel my legs even Tinsley spoke out loud, she meant it. Her pussy felt hot and throbbing. Well, I keep my promises. Kian felt proud of himself for keeping his promise. He felt a boosting feel in his heart a silly feeling. I m so sore. I can cure it we can take a warm bubble bath and Kian went on and stopped when he heard no more replies, he got it, she was asleep. Her light snores could be heard. He sighed, moving away to switch off themp and got back in the same position. Kian please!! Tinsley cried out, groggily, getting annoyed by his pesterings. What?? I cant sleep cuddling with my own wife now?? Kian implored. He had no bad intention. If she was really tired and he understood that so he was down to sleep with a hard-on but not without having his wifes body pressed against him. Hmm Tinsley moaned, turning to face him. He held her in his arms as she rested her head on his chest. He dropped a chaste kiss on her temple and smiled at her sleeping figurine looking so cute and innocent. For the first time in his life, in his consciousness, he felt lucky to have her in his arms. He felt happy as they both drifted off to sleep after a hectic day. ________________________________________________1 The next sunrise, Tinsley woke up to an empty bed. She yawned and stretched her body, feeling the blood flow back in her tired bones and limbs. The rain was out, the day looked to be sunny. Windows were opened and the cool breeze was blowing inside the room. She thought it had to be Kian who must have opened the windows. She sat up and got out of bed. After straightening the bed sheet, putting the pillows back on the headboard, she walked towards the bathroom, thinking Kian must be inside, taking a bath. She knocked on the door lightly, calling out for him but the door opened on its own and when she stepped inside, there was no one. She wondered where he was so walking around the house, barefoot, with no trace of him, she got worried. She walked back into the bedroom to pick her cell phone and give a call to him. While picking her phone up from the nightstand, she noticed a sealed mug of coffee and packed cake, a note along the side of it with a pretty red rose. Tinsley dropped the phone on the bed and took the card, sitting on the bed, opened it to read. To my sleeping beautiful wife, I have some errands to run in the morning. You were sleeping so peacefully, did not have the heart to wake you up. So here is the breakfast back from the same cafe, your favourite vani cake. Enjoy it on the bed I will be back soon! And sorry for the soreness between your legs not actually sorry though!! ?? your number one admirer, Husband! Her cheeks got painted in red as she hugged the note to her beating chest, smelling the rose, falling back on the bed, dreaming of him her number one admirer.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 88 If He Loved His Wife?? Kian kissed his wifes forehead and then stormed out of the house. The ce was a secluded one so there was no need to get worried about the paparazzi,ing out for them. They would not drive two hours away from the city to get a glimpse of the man who had lost his everything. Inside the house, Tinsley presence made him forget about everything else. Her soothing presence kept his mind away from pondering about all that he had lost and was left with nothing. And outside, looking at the people, walking down the street for work, made him feel down. He had to start needed toe up with something or the other thing. He knew that he could not settle for anything less than what he had before. He was an ambitious man and would not settle for anything downgraded. It was not only about him it was also about them who thought all that he had or built before was because of Valeria. She handed him their family oil business and the rest followed from there. But what they did not know was that what Valeria transferred to him was a failing oil business with no oil cartel. Thepany was running out of oil stock and was bankrupt after Mr Wilsons death. He was only neen when he transformed the almost bankrupt corporation to on its way to making billions in the next year, right after he joined. Everyone had doubts about him, being so young. He graduated from Standford early with a major in coding and was nning to open up a software firm. He had sold his first real-time operating system to a Japanesepany in their college project and earned a million dors. When he got to know about his aunts failing business, spent those millions to buy the major stocks of Wilson Oil and Industries. And thus began his career in corporate business. When the sess came early, the workload increase, and he had to drop his tech firm for a while to look after the present industry. At twenty-one years of age, Kian finally mustered up the courage to inform his aunt that herpany was in stable format and that he wanted to go back to his work where he had left for her. But Valeria had other ns for the boy so she dered him to be her heir to the Wilson fortune and made him the CEO, bounding him to thepany for life. She gave him Madison Flow, five years older than him as his assistant. The woman was smart and intelligent and family-oriented. With a lot of reluctance, Kian epted the post of CEO for Wilson Oil and Industries after Valeria brainwashed him how she could not trust anyone but him in handling her husbands legacy which was now his too for he had the Wilson name as his. With a rough start, Madison and he got to be the best boss and secretary pair in five years, craking every stock and deal in the States. Seven yearster, Wilson Oil and Industries became a global Oil seller and Kian earned his first billion dors making him the youngest billionaire of Rd. He was everywhere in every magazine front page but still, whenever he got the free time, he turned to his MacBook for coding a new software. Even though it was not easy with his schedule being tight all the time, it became impossible to concentrate on it and with time, he decided to drop it altogether. And to this moment, he regretted it as he was doing right then. He had the skills, the talent and knowledge butcked resources. He had a few ideas in his mind about where he could start but then was not sure if it would be market viable or not. In a tight situation like his, he could not take the risk of losing. He needed to seed in his first strike and it had to be quick. So first he needed to think of the best idea to code for and then lookout for a rich firm to sell it off to earn his first millions. It would be a start to buy a ce and employ a few workers to get started on the bigger idea to go public with his own brand of software. So far, it seemed like a good n but then he needed to do research on which gigantic firm had a technical defect. It seemed like a big work load for every big firm he knew had their own tech team to look after so what he was going to do. Walking down the street, with hands in his jeans pocket, casually, he could not falter the eyes of the young women, staring at him, blushing. He narrowed his eyes and continued walking. He was not used to this used to walking like he had nothing to work upon. If it were to be in the past, he would have been busy in a meeting or preparing for one after the first-morning board discussion. But first, he decided to grab breakfast for himself and his wife. They had no food stock back at home. And knowing the history of Tinsley, she must have never done grocery shopping so now he had to cater for that too. He could ask Madisons help with that and so he headed inside the same cafe, they had earlier breakfast on. The old woman, with white hair and thin lips, recognized his face and smiled at him. One whipped coffee and ck coffee, one vani cake. Kian dropped his order, remembering whipped coffee was her favourite. She told him in the car, how her mother prevented her from drinking it often for maintaining her figure. Thinking of her naive pretty face, made him smile. The woman came up with his order. He paid her with the card. Can you mind packing the coffee and cake?? Its for my wife at home. Of course, son. You must love her so much. The old woman,ughed, walking away to pack leaving him wondering if he loved his wife?? Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 89 Pauline?? Tinsley, I m home with breakfast! Kian called out, entering the empty of soul living room. He dropped the breakfast on the table and walked inside the bedroom only to find his wife still deep asleep. He checked his watch and it was nine in the morning. She was ate sleeper. It was something new he learned about his wife today. He decided against in waking her up so he sat on the small dressing table to write a sweet cheesy note for his wife that would curve her petal-like lips in for a smile, he was so addicted about in his absence. He ced the note along with the coffee and packed the cake on the nightstand and picked up hisptop to start on his work back in the cafe. On his way out, his eyes fell upon the pretty red roses of the neighbourhood and he could not help himself from plucking one for his beautiful wife. He ran back up the stairs to drop the red rose on the nightstand. He walked up to her side and bent down to drop a soft kiss on her forehead. She looked so peaceful sleeping, clutching the duvet tight to her beating chest. He kissed her closed eyes and then walked out of there. He was well aware of her background. Sooner orter, she would sense how poor the lifestyle he was offering to her. After all, she was a born heiress and could never settle for any less. He needed to work hard for her if not him and try to aim for sess. And he was going to return her position back as the princess she was. _________________________________________ Tinsley ate thest slice of cake, licking her fingers covered with vani extract. The spoons and forks fromst night were not cleaned and she found out they had no washing soap to clean the dishes and the spoons. So she ended up eating the cake with her bare hands. She took the coffee cup and the packet to dispose of in the recycle bin in the kitchen. The empty kitchen pantry made her think of going for grocery shopping. She had seen the town grocery market when driving here with Kian. They needed to shop for basic toiletry items too, food, vegetables, fruits, a few dishes, utensils, and the micro oven was not working. She had wanted to reheat the coffee but it was not working. So she needed to look out for a mechanic too. She went back to the bedroom to get dressed in a pair of jeans and a t-shirt to get out and explore the town. She tied her red hair in a messy bun and called Kian to inform him about her going out but he did not answer. After three unanswered calls, she assumed, he was working so she dropped a text instead. She went out, locking the door and climbed down the stairs. The town street was mostly empty with only a handful of people around it. She slowly walked forward, watching everything and everyone. She had never been to a ce like this. The street vendor selling fresh fruits, vegetables, lentils, flowers it was something new for her. She had never done grocery shopping in her life. But she could not drop everything on Kians head. She was the wife, after all, it was her responsibility to look after the housing department. She strode towards the vegetable shop to buy some. They would need it for lunch and dinner. But then she realized she had not bought any money with her. Fuck!, she cursed in her mind for being so dumb,ing to the market without her handbag. But then they had no money too back at home. Her bank ounts were long frozen. She did not remember Kians pin code. So there was no way she could withdraw cash from the nearby ATM. On looking around, her eyes fell on the jewellery shop and then the gold bracelet on her right hand made her think of selling it to get some cash. It was the only way or she would have to return home with empty hands and there would be no food to cook tonight. After losing everything, she had only the two tinum bangles and the gold bracelet, along with the diamond ring that Kian had gifted her as her jewellery. There were days when she would not wear the same diamond twice but here she was today. Life could make you see different phrases of life enclosed in one. If someone had told her that one day, she would be selling a piece of her wearable jewellery to afford food on the table, a few months earlier, she would have bullied that person to death. She could not help but notice the change in her attitude and behaviour so far. How childish and spoilt she used to be, venting to others about her problems. But she felt too mature and understanding now. She liked this version of herself unlike that selfish, bratty one. Maybe it was a good effect on her because of Kian. He was changing her for the better. So with small steps, she got inside the jewellery shop and sold the bracelet in her left hand. She counted the cash as she footed out of the shop. The gold was a rare quality one as the shopkeeper imed with no adulteration but he could only give her a dor three hundred bills for limited stock. Not having any other choice but to sell or else she would have to walk to the other jewellery shop outside of the town to sell it at a higher price but it would take long to get there without a vehicle.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. So she epted what was handed to her and walked out. At least now she had enough cash to shop for the week. Is that Tinsley Rutherford?? Tinsley tilted her head to see who it was calling out her name in the unknown town. Pauline??? Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 90 Don’t You Young Miss Rutherford? FLASHBACK TO TWO YEARS EARLIER Behave nicely. Body straight, chin up. My mother said, as usual, the moment we entered the fundraising event. Dad was joined by the men in suites right away and mom asked me to stay by her side as we marched inside. There were so many people here, all wearing fancy dresses. I was d that I was wearing my best gown and followed my mothers instruction, walking with chin up. Marshelly is that your daughter?? One of thedies asked my mother, walking out from a crowd of all fancy marrieddies group. My mother joined them and I followed behind. Yes, Roberta. This is Tinsley. My mother introduced me to them. I had no idea why I was trying to blend in with these women, who were already married and had kids my age. I should have been left at home to study or attend the high school winter dance but my parents dered it to be a wastage of time. I did not see howing here along with was benefiting me in any way. But they just want me to blend in with these olddies and try to act like an heiress already.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Isnt she is engaged to the Herrington heir?? One of them asked and I groaned internally. Could not there be one ce where people would not rte to me with Josh?? Engaged?? At such a young age?? All thedies turned around to look at the woman who said that out loud, including me, curious to see who was this person with brains. Thats Pauline Anderson, the second wife of Mr Anderson. Her opinions are just out of this world. Ignore her, Marshally. Roberta whispered near my mothers ears and I heard it all. She did look young to be Mr Andersons wife. That man was in his early fifties and married again. Pauline worked as his secretary and this time around, they say Mr Daniel Anderson was truly in love with his new second wife. Shouldnt she be nning to go to college?? Theres so much life has it for her before she even steps in for marriage. Pauline let out, walking closer to us. She strokes my hair, smiling and I did not know how to react to that. You are new to our society, Pauline. You should keep your middle-ss views to yourself. Roberta mocked, with a sass. The otherdies nodded to her, with support. Surprisingly, my mother did not say a word. Our young Tinsley, here, did not grow up struggling for things like you did. She is an heiress and needs no colleges to climb the socialdder like you. Urs Winters,mented, flipping her furry shawl with attitude. College is not for climbing the socialdder. Its for the right education so that Tinsley would not need a shadow of a man like you all to look after her. Pauline remarked, holding her stand proudly. I could not help but agree. She was like the breath of fresh air in the middle of this snobby rich upper-ss woman. But you did end up spreading legs for my ex?? Didnt you, Pauline? In came, ex Mrs Anderson, now the most richest woman of the county. Mr Anderson had to split half of his wealth with her in the divorce. Its called falling in love, Cynthia. Daniel was never happy with you. Pauline defended herself. I could not help but admire her strong spirit, standing as one against all so many. If colleges teach to be a slut then young Tinsley is better off of it, Marshally. Cynthia cruellyughed and the others joined her. Pauline looked hurt but she did not back down. I felt bad for her being bullied by these bullies. Enough with your utter nonsense, Cynthia. Speak to my wife with respect unlike you all, she has a brain. Mr Daniel Anderson came in for his wifes rescue and led Pauline out of there. The other women just continued to stare at their retreating figures. Did I not tell you all she is a witch?? She did witchcraft on Daniel. Cynthia allegedly used Pauline and the otherdies supported her with full agreement only because she belonged from an old name family with lots of money. Keep your Tinsley away from her reach, Marshally. She is the bad news of feminity thinking she could do it all if Daniel did not marry her, she would be still dirt poor. Roberta warned my mother to which she just smiled, nodding her head. I felt suffocated having to stand near them the entire evening. When I excused my mother and thedies for a washroom break, on my way, I happen to see Pauline, watching the stary night sky, standing on the balcony. I found myself walking towards her. She sensed my presence and spun around to face me. I came to apologise on behalf of those women. I made up a sorry excuse to just talk with her. I did not know what else to say. Her eyes were soaked. She had been crying. Are you crying?? I questioned, feeling bad for her. It must be really hard to try and fit in a society that did not want you to even step near them. It just hurts so much. She said, pressing her hands on her belly. I did not understand. Did she mean about the scene back there and it hurt her?? Honey, I bought you this ice tea and we will leave in ten minutes. Mr. Anderson stepped in, handing his wife a cup of tea. He nodded in my direction like an ideal gent. I did tell aunty to not wear that tight dress. It must be really stifling. A young male voice, with a faint British ent, joined too. He was a new face to me. His blue eyes fell upon me and I could not shake them away. Im fine, boys. Its just the time of the month. Pauline smiled, looking at the boys, trying to calm them down. Tinsley will know about it too. Its just nothing wedies cant handle. Dont you young, Ms Rutherford?? What Pauline asked me, I had no clue about it so I resumed with my no idea face. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 91 I Love Him Im fine, boys. Its just the time of the month. Pauline smiled, looking at the boys, trying to calm them down. Tinsley will know about it too. Its just nothing wedies cant handle. Dont you young, Ms Rutherford?? What Pauline asked me, I had no clue about it so I resumed with my no idea face. She must have no idea what you are saying, aunty. She must have not started her menstruation yet. My eyes rose to octets, listening to him. How did he have no shame at all?? Talking about periods so openly?? No, Nathaniel. She just did not understand me. Pauline remarked, ruffling the boys golden hairs. I had no inkling as to why I was still standing with them. It must be because I had nothing interesting to draw myself in within this ce. Honey, you finish your tea. I will get the car ready. Look after your aunty, Nathan. Mr Anderson announced, walking out of the balcony, leaving us, Three Musketeers to converse. What do you want to be, Tinsley?? Paulines question struck me with no warning. It was a simple question as to the guy, called Nathanial who watched me curiously to what my answer would be. What I wanted to be?? I had never thought about it once. It never urred it to me ever. What I wanted and needed, my daddy always bought it for me. So I had no answer to Paulines query. What do you like to do, Tinsley?? Paulines next question was easy. I knew what I liked to do. It was painting I loved painting. Colours allowed me to express my thoughts that I could never express in my real life. So you want to be a painter?? Nathaniel asked me and I shook my head in a yes and a no confused. It never urred to me that I want to be a painter?? I was to marry Josh and be the ideal wife and heiress when Ie of age. Im to be wed to Herrington when Ie of age. Was my reply, short and simple. Pauline looked at me with pity and Nathaniel had an unexined expression. Do you love this Herrington?? I do not. That was my quick answer to Nathaniels next question. Pauline remained silent watching us converse. Then why marry him?? Because Im to marry him? I had no idea. Why I was marrying him?? It was a question I was to not ponder much about. Aunty tell this silly girl to study first before trying to be an illiterate wife. Nathaniel narrowed his eyes at me. That was rude!!! I did go to school homeschooled in the countryside mansion. Thats rude, Nathan. Tinsleys parents do not want her to. Its not her fault. Pauline came to my rescue. I did not get it why she was eyeing me with pity all the time. She can join us. Uncle can fund her studies with mine in Harvard. Nathaniel proposed. And he was very generous at that time. Leave it, Nathan. She is not even allowed to wear jeans and a normal tee like any teenager and to be allowed in Harvard University we should get going now. Paulinesst remark did hurt. It was true that I had never worn jeans or denim. All I had ever worn were dresses costly and rich. What was so wrong with them?? The day you wear Jeans, it will be your liberation, Tinsley. Pauline pat my shoulder and walked away with Nathan who had a sad face on him while leaving. What was so special about wearing jeans?? I wondered On my next birthday, Pauline gifted me a pair of denim and I had worn it it surely did feel liberating. I could jump up and down without the care of showing. I understood what she meant. And then she became my favourite person to hang out at parties until one day, Daddy banned me from meeting with her. ________________________________________________ Is that Tinsley Rutherford?? Tinsley tilted her head to see who it was calling out her name in the unknown town. Pauline??? Her eyes were shocked to see a woman whom she had not seen or heard of for ages. Pauline Anderson strode forward, holding a few bags in both her hands. I slipped the money back into my pockets. That is you in jeans and tee. She smiled, moving her eyes up and down to look at me. She looked older than before. A fair amount of white hairs falling freely from her loose braided ck hair. She pulled me in for a hug and I embraced her back. It was so refreshing to see such an independent-minded woman I ever came across. I heard about your parents Im really sorry. Are you alright?? She asked me, caressing my back. I nodded positively. Im over it. How are you?? I reverted the question back to her. I could never be over my parents death but it was nothing that I had my tears left for. Im fine. Im here with Daniel to look after our farm. Its refreshing to be outside the city. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She replied, cheerfully. What brings you here?? I live here now. And came out to shop for groceries. I said, not embarrassed to admit it at all. She was the woman who knew my status and it must seem very poor for her to look at my condition right now. I heard about what happened. I looked down, not wanting to have that conversation at the moment. I was happy and wanted to start my day, shopping for the things we needed in a home. Are you happy?? Her question took me off guard. It was not something I was expecting her to ask at all. I thought of having her judgemental views or maybe mock me for my poor condition. But then Pauline she was always so different. I looked up at her and smiled. I love him. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 92 Luckily, I Ended Up Marrying For Love! Are you happy?? Her question took me off guard. It was not something I was expecting her to ask at all. I thought of having her judgemental views or maybe mock me for my poor condition. But then Pauline she was always so different. I looked up at her and smiled. I love him. I hoped she understood it all. And by the looks, she did. She smiled back at me. Who could rte more with me than her?? She too loved a man, not of her ss and struggled to make a ce for herself in it. Im d. At least you ended up being with the man you love and that is all that matters. Pauline borate. I could not agree more with her. And suddenly it started to rain again. July rain could never stop even on a sunny day. And here it rains again why dont youe with me to visit our farm till the rain stops??? Daniel would be so happy to see you and our gardener could pluck some fresh fruits and vegetables for you in the meantime. Her offer seemed tempting but I intended to decline. I had no time to mingle and hang with people like I used to do. I will drive you back home please do not decline She pressed, holding onto my hands. I opened my mouth to say otherwise but her ck Mercedes stood parked in front of us and she stepped forward, opening the door for me. It would be rude to decline her then so I went in. Plus, it was raining too so there was no way I could go shopping right then. Spending that time, making acquaintances with the people of the town seemed reasonable. On the way, I dropped a text to my husband saying I was off to visit the Andersons. I felt bleak seeing the phone screen on not receiving any texts back from him. He had not even seen them because they were not marked blue. What was he doing?? I thought We are here. Pauline said and I slipped my phone back into my jeans pocket to look outside. The ce was huge. The Mercedes drove in between the paddy fields. The workers were still working in the rain. I had no idea that the Andersons were involved in the crop business too. To the west of the field, there were spots reserved for cultivating fruits and vegetables. The tomatoes, pumpkins and chillies were blooming along with cauliflower, cabbage and so many varieties of spinach. I was in awe watching it because I had never been to a crop field. It was just so muddy and green. The view is rxing, isnt it?? Pauline implored and I could not help but agree with her. Maybe that was why the old couple decided to settle here, away from the city. We got out of the car and headed towards the big mansion, spread around the vast plot ofnd.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Honey?? Look who I walked in to.. Pauline called out to her husband who was sitting on the veranda, reading the newspaper. We both stepped upon it. Mr Anderson looked old, his hairs were gone and his face all wrinkled. Pauline looked so much younger than him. It only confirmed their age difference but then their love surpassed it all. And maybe, that was why they were still together while so many had been either divorced or felt out of love in the past years yet they were going so strong. Tinsley??? You mean the daughter of Rutherford?? Mr Anderson fixed his specs to look at me clearly. I smiled at the old man, not knowing what to say to that yes or no? Yes, my love. She is a Randall now. What?? They married her already?? Mr Anderson freaked out and I looked at Pauline. She did tell me how her husband was suffering from a shortage of memories. He forgot most of the things. She married the man she loved. Paulines answer was sweet and simple. Mr Anderson frowned. I have not heard any Randall. Make me remember if we have any acquaintance with them, my dear? It was obvious the Randall name would not be heard by this upper-ss society. It was Kians maiden name. We know them by Wilson Valeria Wilsons nephew. She married Kian Wilson, now Randall, my love. Pauline exined to her husband, very patiently and it appeared, Mr Anderson came to recognise Kian. Did someone mention about Kian Wilson?? A manly voice, with a faint British ent, questioned and we all tilted her head in the direction from where it originated and my eyes widened on seeing the man behind the voice. Nathan??? What a pleasant surprise!!! You were tond in the evening Pauline excitedly eximed and hugged her nephew. Nathan embraced her back, even though his eyes were still on me and I could not part mines from his. I forgot to tell you, honey. He arrived as soon as you left for the shop. Mr Anderson added. Pauline stood beside her old husband, letting go of Nathan. He walked up to my side. Nathan, you remember, Tinsley?? How could I ever forget?? Nathan chuckled on my way. Pauline and Mr Anderson watched us make acquaintance. Now that the entire state is talking about her and Kian. My face dropped as soon as I heard that. Pauline narrowed her eyes on him, shutting him up. So do you love him or its another contract?? Nathan, where are your decency?? Pauline scolded him to which he gave deaf ears. It aggravated me so much, remembering our first encounter back when we were teens. He always so looked down upon me. Back then too he judged me and still to this date, he was doing the same. This time, luckily, I ended up marrying for love. I smirked at him and he did back. He was about to say more but then Pauline invited us all inside over a cup of tea and chit chat. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. Chapter 93 Tinsley Living In A Town Would Be A Myth Ten Years Earlier! We had a great talk over the cup of tea and hand-baked cookies. Pauline and Daniel, Mr Anderson insisted, I call him that. They both narrated their love story to us. It was a joy to listen to such a love story of life. I could not draw the smile off my face listening to it. Someday, I hoped and wished, me and Kian could also do the same. Tell about how we met and fell in love with our kids and grandkids in the future. The thought of children drifted my mind back to when he stated sternly that he did not want any babies. And just like that, myplexion faltered. I knew it was a silly thought but I could not help but feel sad. What is it?? I rose my gazes up from the cup of tea to look at Nathan, who was seated beside me, with a concerned look on his face. Pauline and Daniel were too busy with us so close. She wasining about how Daniel forgot to take his medicines once again and the nurse came in. Does he not treat you well?? His next question made me stare at him, surprised. Why was his sudden interest in my life?? Why do you care?? I questioned back,ughing it away softly. He did not answer right away and scanned my face as if trying to decode my inner thoughts. I always did. It was his reply, too faint to hear but I did as his face was closer to mine. I did not know how to contemte that. I did not understand what did he mean by that. He does he lovContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. And then and there, I stopped myself abruptly. I was almost off saying that my husband loves me but he never did say it out loud to my face. He did care about me deeply at that, treated me well than anyone ever did. I just did not know why he could not confess to me. Out of all the men in the states you had to be his. He snorted, there was a bitterness evident in his voice. I fluttered my gazes down, back to the empty cup I was holding. Nathan and I we were like those opposite viewed kids. We would always fight over things. There were moments when I hated him so much. He gave me a headache, unting his knowledge about stuff and I would just try to in ignore him but then he was one of those who did not understand the meaning of stepping down. Looking at him now, he had grown, just like I did. He seemed more matured, finer tastes in clothing and words of choice. His golden locks were something very popr then amongst the rich girls of my age. I did not care because my eyes and heart was set on someone with raven ck hair even though I was promised to a brown head. Its almost time for lunch Tinsley, why dont you have lunch with us?? Paulines voice broke the trains of my thought. And made me look in her way. I had missed keeping the track of time and it waste toote. I needed to head home because Kian might bring in lunch for me just like he did for breakfast and I had not seen him since the night and my eyes wanted nothing more than to have a look at my husband. I dont think it will be Its still raining heavily, you cant go on your own and we cant let you sit here while we have lunch Pauline was quick to cut me off. I looked at the window and it indeed was raining heavily. Common dear what will be the loss?? Daniel implored and as the time ticked, declining this lovely couple was bing impossible. I will drive you back home after lunch, I promise. Nathan joined them too and it sealed the deal. Pauline ordered the maids to get the table ready and after a while, we all headed towards the dining hall. Over lunch, Nathan shared some interesting news about their familypany. It had now be the top ten global dealers in the states. The way he exined and told the details, with so much enthusiasm, I could then tell why it hurt Kian so much upon losing everything. If the same thing happened to Nathan, he would be hurt too. These mens life revolved around their work, challenging themselves for more every day. After lunch, as promised, Nathan got ready to drive me back home. It was almost four in the noon. Time flew so quick. Over the ss of red wine, I forgot that I had to go. I just had not much luck in conversing and listening to people talk for so long it was what used to be my life. Getting dressed pretty in the morning, shopping around and then going to clubs ordy houses to drink wine and talk our hearts out. So much had changed after the death of my parents. I was now a mans wife whom they had not chosen for me and the son of their maid. I had asked my garnered to pluck some fresh vegetables and fruits for you as you did not get the time to shop here take them. Pauline said, handing me a few bags of vegetables and fruits. I epted them but only after I had pestered them enough to take the money from me. After a lot of convincing, Pauline had to give up and ept my money. It was a joyous moment to watch such a strong headed woman to back down. See you soon I bid them farewell as Nathan drove us out of the farm. We all had a sweet smile on our faces making it evident we had a great time. Tinsley Rutherford living in a town would have been a myth ten years earlier. I giggled at that remark. It was true. Nathan joined me in with hisughter as we drove home. Authors Note: Hello readers, if you like my story, dont forget to follow my book and my authors page. If you want to support me or get advanced chapters, mail me on: mynovel200@gmail. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!